even_o the_o devil_n themselves_o whereas_o they_o be_v keep_v for_o a_o severe_a judgement_n 4._o when_o you_o see_v wicked_a man_n endure_v and_o not_o present_o cast_v into_o hell_n be_v not_o astonish_v god_n have_v a_o ministry_n for_o they_o as_o for_o the_o evil_a angel_n some_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 9_o that_o be_v their_o punishment_n respite_v for_o the_o great_a triumph_n of_o that_o day_n 5._o one_o judgement_n may_v make_v way_n for_o another_o the_o chain_n of_o darkness_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n let_v no_o man_n please_v himself_o in_o that_o he_o suffer_v affliction_n in_o this_o world_n these_o may_v be_v but_o the_o beginning_n of_o sorrow_n god_n be_v terrible_a to_o poor_a sinner_n as_o well_o as_o rich_a you_o may_v be_v miserable_a here_o and_o yet_o not_o escape_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v do_v not_o think_v the_o worst_a be_v past_a some_o have_v a_o double_a hell_n such_o misery_n here_o as_o be_v pledge_n of_o everlasting_a torment_n hereafter_o 6._o devil_n fear_v the_o great_a day_n a_o atheistical_a lose_v christian_n be_v worse_a than_o satan_n he_o scoff_v at_o that_o at_o which_o the_o devil_n tremble_v there_o be_v atheist_n in_o the_o church_n but_o there_o be_v none_o in_o hell_n 7._o angel_n be_v bring_v to_o judgement_n none_o be_v exempt_v at_o the_o great_a day_n you_o shall_v see_v those_o glorious_a creature_n bind_v with_o chain_n of_o darkness_n the_o king_n and_o captain_n be_v bring_v in_o tremble_v before_o the_o lamb_n throne_n rev._n 6._o 20._o and_o great_a as_o well_o as_o small_a appear_v before_o that_o great_a tribunal_n rev._n 20._o 12._o 8._o the_o angel_n be_v plunge_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o hell_n when_o saint_n enter_v into_o their_o master_n joy_n god_n love_v a_o return_a sinner_n before_o a_o apostate_n angel_n there_o be_v one_o point_n yet_o behind_o with_o which_o i_o shall_v conclude_v observe_v this_o verse_n and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v a_o great_a day_n it_o be_v so_o in_o many_o regard_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o consummate_a act_n of_o christ_n regal_a office_n 1._o of_o all_o office_n christ_n kingly_a office_n be_v the_o most_o eminent_a now_o the_o kingly_a office_n be_v never_o discover_v with_o so_o much_o lustre_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o world_n as_o then_o the_o eminent_a act_n of_o other_o office_n do_v more_o belong_v to_o his_o abasement_n as_o his_o oblation_n a_o eminent_a act_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v upon_o earth_n so_o his_o prophetical_a office_n be_v much_o discharge_v in_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n while_o he_o be_v here_o but_o of_o his_o kingly_a office_n we_o have_v but_o a_o very_a little_a glimpse_n during_o his_o abode_n upon_o earth_n in_o his_o whip_n the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o his_o entrance_n into_o jerusalem_n when_o they_o cry_v hosanna_n in_o the_o street_n matth._n 21._o and_o now_o in_o heaven_n christ_n be_v supreme_a but_o his_o sovereignty_n lie_v under_o a_o cloud_n and_o vail_v all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o he_o but_o carnal_a sense_n object_n we_o see_v not_o as_o yet_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o heb._n 2._o 8._o but_o at_o the_o last_o day_n christ_n will_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v king_n indeed_o both_o in_o reward_v his_o friend_n and_o in_o a_o absolute_a conquest_n over_o his_o eenemy_n which_o be_v the_o two_o great_a part_n of_o his_o regal_a office_n therefore_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 10._o as_o be_v the_o day_n wherein_o christ_n shall_v manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o lord_n indeed_o first_o in_o reward_v his_o friend_n when_o david_n be_v crown_v at_o hebron_n than_o all_o that_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v reward_v according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o place_n and_o service_n before_o they_o have_v hard_a service_n and_o little_a wage_n but_o then_o be_v make_v captain_n of_o thousand_o and_o captain_n of_o hundred_o and_o captain_n of_o fifty_n so_o they_o that_o be_v true_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o christ_n may_v meet_v with_o many_o a_o frown_n and_o hard_a entertainment_n in_o the_o world_n but_o you_o will_v not_o repent_v of_o it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n royalty_n matth._n 25._o 34._o then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v etc._n etc._n he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n before_o but_o than_o you_o will_v find_v a_o king_n reward_v all_o his_o subject_n peter_n be_v trouble_v about_o his_o petty_a loss_n master_n say_v he_o we_o have_v forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o what_o have_v peter_n to_o forsake_v a_o net_n a_o cottage_n a_o fish_v boat_n a_o great_a all_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v much_o of_o what_o we_o part_v with_o upon_o christ_n score_n if_o we_o suffer_v but_o a_o disgraceful_a word_n a_o small_a inconvenience_n a_o frown_n we_o present_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o have_v therefore_o but_o we_o need_v not_o seek_v another_o paymaster_n than_o christ_n he_o will_v not_o be_v behind_o hand_n with_o we_o when_o the_o day_n of_o payment_n come_v see_v matth._n 19_o 27_o 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o regeneration_n you_o shall_v sit_v with_o i_o on_o throne_n of_o glory_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v the_o great_a regeneration_n when_o heaven_n be_v new_a earth_n new_a body_n new_a soul_n new_a all_o be_v new_a than_o we_o shall_v be_v no_o loser_n by_o christ_n 2._o in_o a_o absolute_a conquest_n over_o his_o enemy_n the_o stout_a face_n shall_v then_o gather_v blackness_n and_o the_o stiff_a knee_n bow_v to_o he_o there_o be_v a_o expression_n isa_n 45._o 23._o i_o have_v sâ—orn_v by_o myself_o and_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o return_v that_o to_o i_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v and_o euâ—ry_o moâ—th_n shall_v swear_v now_o this_o expression_n do_v concern_v christ_n sovereignty_n and_o full_a victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n for_o this_o scripture_n be_v twice_o allude_v unto_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o both_o place_n apply_v to_o christ_n the_o first_o place_n that_o i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o be_v phil._n 2._o 10._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o to_o christ_n euâ—ry_o knee_n shall_v bâ—w_v and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v call_v he_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o be_v there_o make_v to_o be_v the_o first_o of_o christ_n ascension_n when_o he_o be_v solemn_o inaugurate_v into_o the_o kingly_a office_n but_o the_o prophecy_n receive_v not_o its_o full_a and_o final_a accomplishment_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o which_o purpose_n the_o same_o scripture_n be_v cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 14._o 10._o we_o shall_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v write_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n to_o i_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v and_o mouth_n shall_v confess_v so_o that_o the_o bow_n of_o knee_n or_o stoop_v of_o enemy_n be_v not_o full_o accomplish_v till_o then_o christ_n do_v now_o often_o over-rule_v the_o council_n and_o project_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o smite_v they_o with_o a_o soar_v destruction_n but_o there_o be_v not_o such_o crouch_a and_o tremble_v so_o sensible_o now_o to_o be_v discern_v as_o there_o will_v be_v at_o that_o day_n second_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v a_o great_a day_n because_o 2._o great_a thing_n be_v then_o do_v which_o will_v appear_v if_o you_o consider_v the_o preparation_n for_o that_o day_n 2._o the_o day_n it_o self_n 3._o the_o confequence_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o preparation_n for_o christ_n approach_n the_o scripture_n mention_v two_o 1._o the_o arch-angel_n trumpet_n 2._o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man._n 1._o there_o be_v that_o great_a noise_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v to_o be_v manage_v by_o some_o special_a angel_n by_o which_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v summon_v to_o appear_v before_o christ_n tribunal_n see_v 1_o thess_n 4._o 16_o and_o matth._n 24._o 31._o some_o expound_v this_o trumpet_n analogical_o some_o literal_o they_o that_o expound_v it_o analogical_o think_v it_o signify_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n force_v all_o the_o world_n to_o appear_v before_o his_o judgement_n seat_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o trumpet_n because_o the_o solemn_a assembly_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v summon_v by_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n but_o why_o may_v we_o not_o take_v it_o literal_o and_o in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n for_o the_o audible_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n sure_o i_o
7._o i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a with_o the_o schoolman_n as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o feculent_a and_o drossy_a part_n of_o this_o fire_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n for_o ever_o but_o in_o the_o general_n we_o may_v safe_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o god_n vengeance_n on_o they_o well_o now_o that_o day_n which_o have_v such_o a_o end_n and_o close_v must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a day_n sodom_n fire_n be_v dreadful_a but_o nothing_o to_o this_o burn_a that_o be_v of_o one_o particular_a place_n but_o this_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v a_o preparative_n warning_n but_o this_o the_o last_o expression_n of_o his_o wrath_n against_o the_o ungodly_a world_n many_o give_v divers_a witty_a reason_n for_o this_o burn_a a_o taste_n may_v not_o be_v unwelcome_a under_o the_o law_n the_o vessel_n that_o hold_v the_o sin-offering_n be_v to_o be_v purge_v with_o fire_n so_o the_o world_n where_o sin_n have_v be_v commit_v the_o object_n of_o our_o adultery_n be_v burn_v and_o deface_v that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n jealousy_n christi_fw-la the_o old_a world_n be_v destroy_v by_o water_n propter_fw-la ardorem_fw-la libidimis_fw-la because_o of_o the_o heat_n of_o lust_n and_o the_o present_a world_n burn_v with_o fire_n propter_fw-la temporem_fw-la charitatis_fw-la because_o of_o the_o coldness_n of_o love_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n but_o of_o such_o kind_n of_o allusion_n more_o then_o enough_o you_o see_v then_o by_o all_o this_o that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v a_o great_a day_n let_v we_o now_o apply_v it_o if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a day_n let_v we_o regard_v it_o more_o serious_o application_n for_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v regard_v according_a to_o their_o weight_n this_o be_v the_o great_a day_n that_o ever_o we_o shall_v see_v and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o affect_v with_o this_o day_n then_o with_o any_o thing_n else_o we_o have_v slight_a thought_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o work_v with_o we_o can_v we_o expect_v such_o a_o day_n and_o not_o spend_v a_o thought_n upon_o it_o oh_o christian_n look_v for_o it_o more_o long_o for_o it_o more_o provide_v for_o it_o more_o 1._o look_v for_o it_o phil._n 3._o 21._o titus_n 2._o 13._o every_o time_n you_o look_v up_o to_o the_o cloud_n remember_v you_o have_v a_o saviour_n that_o in_o time_n will_v come_v from_o thence_o and_o call_v the_o world_n to_o a_o account_n faith_n shall_v always_o stand_v ready_a to_o meet_v he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v upon_o his_o way_n as_o rebecca_n spy_v isaac_n afar_o off_o so_o do_v faith_n which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v look_v within_o the_o curtain_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o spy_v out_o christ_n as_o prepare_v for_o his_o come_n if_o he_o tarry_v long_a than_o we_o expect_v he_o be_v not_o stack_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o but_o we_o be_v hasty_a he_o want_v no_o affection_n to_o we_o his_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n before_o they_o be_v create_v prov._n 8._o 31._o and_o certain_o now_o he_o be_v so_o deep_o interest_v in_o uâ—_n as_o have_v buy_v we_o with_o his_o blood_n he_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v what_o he_o have_v purchase_v it_o be_v not_o want_n of_o love_n keep_v â—im_v away_o nor_o want_v of_o truth_n god_n be_v punctual_a in_o his_o promise_n even_o to_o a_o day_n exod._n 12._o 41._o even_o the_o selse_a same_o day_n etc._n etc._n if_o all_o thing_n be_v ready_a he_o will_v come_v present_o therefore_o wait_v and_o look_v still_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v that_o expect_v his_o first_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v say_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v be_v it_o not_o do_v that_o god_n will_v bring_v his_o son_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v it_o not_o do_v that_o he_o shall_v ride_v to_o jerusalem_n upon_o the_o foal_n of_o a_o ass_n and_o be_v it_o not_o do_v sure_o the_o god_n that_o have_v be_v faithful_a all_o along_o hitherto_o will_v not_o fail_v at_o last_o 2._o long_o for_o it_o the_o faithful_a love_v his_o appear_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o this_o be_v the_o great_a day_n which_o they_o long_o to_o see_v that_o they_o may_v meet_v with_o their_o belove_a and_o see_v he_o in_o all_o his_o glory_n and_o royalty_n they_o have_v hear_v much_o of_o christ_n and_o taste_v much_o of_o christ_n and_o they_o love_v he_o much_o but_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o see_v he_o they_o know_v he_o by_o hearsay_n and_o by_o spiritual_a experience_n but_o never_o see_v his_o person_n who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v see_v his_o picture_n crucify_v before_o your_o eye_n gal._n 3._o 1._o behold_v at_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v satisfy_v till_o this_o day_n come_v abouâ—_n oh_o when_o shall_v it_o once_o be_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v rev._n 22_o 17._o nature_n say_v not_o come_v but_o tarry_v still_o if_o it_o may_v go_v by_o voice_n whether_o christ_n shall_v come_v yea_o or_o no_o carnal_a man_n will_v never_o give_v their_o voice_n this_o way_n the_o language_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v depart_z job_n 22._o 14._o carnal_a man_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n mind_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o our_o time_n matth._n 8._o they_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o it_o but_o come_v oh_o come_v say_v grace_n this_o day_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o long_o for_o not_o only_o upon_o christ_n account_n but_o our_o own_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o our_o perfection_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n royalty_n now_o every_o thing_n tend_v to_o its_o perfect_a state_n so_o do_v a_o christian_n then_o there_o be_v perfect_a holiness_n and_o perfect_a freedom_n we_o never_o find_v christ_n a_o saviour_n to_o the_o uttermost_a till_o then_o to_o the_o glorify_a spirit_n he_o be_v but_o a_o saviour_n in_o part_n some_o fruit_n of_o sin_n be_v continue_v upon_o the_o body_n but_o then_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v unite_v and_o perfect_o glorify_v to_o enjoy_v god_n in_o heaven_n christ_n then_o come_v to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o what_o he_o have_v begin_v he_o first_o come_v to_o redeem_v our_o soul_n and_o then_o our_o body_n from_o corruption_n the_o body_n be_v a_o captive_a in_o the_o grave_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n it_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n till_o that_o day_n the_o butler_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o go_v before_o pharaoh_n because_o joseph_n tell_v he_o he_o shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n lift_v up_o your_o head_n it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o redemption_n luk._n 17._o 28._o christ_n come_v to_o loosen_v the_o band_n and_o shackle_n of_o death_n to_o think_v and_o speak_v of_o that_o day_n with_o horror_n do_v ill_o become_v he_o that_o look_v for_o such_o great_a privilege_n 3._o provide_v for_o that_o day_n it_o be_v call_v the_o great_a and_o noteable_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n act_n 2._o 20._o it_o shall_v be_v the_o whole_a employment_n of_o our_o life_n to_o prepare_v for_o it_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o provide_v for_o that_o day_n i_o answer_v by_o make_v peace_n with_o god_n in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ_n when_o jacob_n hear_v that_o esau_n be_v come_v with_o a_o great_a power_n and_o force_n he_o send_v to_o make_v peace_n with_o he_o we_o hear_v of_o a_o great_a day_n come_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o 1._o let_v we_o compromise_v all_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o he_o we_o be_v advise_v so_o to_o do_v luke_n 14._o 32._o while_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a way_n off_o he_o send_v a_o embassage_n and_o desire_n condition_n of_o peace_n we_o need_v not_o send_v to_o the_o lord_n god_n make_v the_o offer_n to_o we_o let_v we_o lay_v down_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o defiance_n and_o accept_v of_o the_o term_n propose_v 2._o if_o you_o will_v provide_v for_o this_o day_n clear_v up_o your_o union_n with_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v the_o judge_n and_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 1._o will_v the_o head_n contemn_v his_o own_o member_n if_o we_o abide_v in_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o look_v he_o in_o the_o face_n we_o shall_v have_v boldness_n in_o that_o day_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 28_o then_o though_o it_o be_v a_o great_a day_n it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o terrible_a day_n to_o we_o 3._o frequent_a communion_n with_o he_o at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n when_o familiar_a friend_n meet_v together_o after_o long_a absence_n what_o a_o sweet_a interview_n be_v
best_a see_v in_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n the_o heathen_n can_v say_v non_fw-la loquendum_fw-la de_fw-fr deo_fw-la sine_fw-la lumine_fw-la we_o need_v light_n from_o god_n when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o or_o to_o god_n that_o sense_n of_o the_o lord_n greatness_n and_o those_o fresh_a and_o awful_a thought_n that_o we_o have_v of_o his_o majesty_n in_o prayer_n they_o be_v stir_v up_o in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o unit_v and_o gather_v our_o heart_n together_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v ravel_v and_o flitter_v abroad_o by_o impertinent_a and_o vain_a thought_n psal_n 86._o 11._o leave_v man_n to_o themselves_o and_o they_o will_v do_v as_o foolish_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v to_o gather_v a_o posy_n for_o his_o friend_n and_o fill_v it_o full_a of_o stink_a weed_n than_o flower_n we_o shall_v mingle_v many_o unfavoury_a worldly_a thought_n or_o deal_v as_o base_o and_o affront_o with_o god_n as_o if_o a_o man_n under_o the_o law_n shall_v mingle_v sulphur_n and_o brimstone_n with_o the_o sweet_a perfume_n that_o be_v in_o the_o censer_n lust_n will_v be_v interpose_v in_o prayer_n and_o out-talking_a grace_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v be_v reverend_a and_o heedful_a we_o must_v use_v the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n eph._n 6._o 18._o well_o then_o when_o thou_o go_v to_o prayer_n look_v upon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o appoint_v by_o the_o father_n and_o purchase_v by_o the_o son_n to_o help_v thou_o in_o this_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a service_n rom._n 8._o 26._o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d go_v to_o the_o other_o end_n of_o the_o staff_n and_o bear_v a_o part_n of_o the_o burden_n we_o be_v tug_v and_o wrestle_v at_o it_o and_o can_v make_v no_o work_n of_o it_o but_o the_o spirit_n come_v and_o put_v under_o his_o shoulder_n and_o then_o it_o come_v off_o kind_o 2._o it_o inform_v we_o how_o much_o they_o sin_n that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o pray_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o do_v not_o pray_v with_o their_o own_o spirit_n alas_o this_o be_v but_o babble_v when_o the_o heart_n do_v not_o go_v along_o with_o the_o lip_n 3._o it_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n god_n be_v their_o father_n willing_a to_o hear_v prayer_n christ_n be_v their_o advocate_n willing_a to_o present_v their_o request_n in_o court_n and_o the_o spirit_n a_o notary_n to_o indite_v and_o draw_v up_o their_o request_n for_o they_o oh_o what_o encouragement_n have_v we_o to_o go_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n sure_o we_o do_v not_o improve_v our_o privilege_n or_o else_o we_o may_v have_v more_o comfortable_a access_n to_o the_o father_n through_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 2._o 18._o verse_n 21._o keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n the_o apostle_n go_v on_o direct_v to_o the_o mean_n of_o perseverance_n as_o before_o he_o mention_v two_o duty_n conference_n and_o prayer_n so_o here_o two_o grace_n â—ove_n and_o hope_n keep_v yourselves_o that_n be_v use_v the_o mean_n we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n but_o because_o of_o the_o concurrence_n of_o ouâ—_n endeavour_n it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o we_o yourselves_o some_o interpret_v it_o as_o before_o alii_fw-la alios_fw-la keep_v one_o another_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o that_o love_n which_o god_n bear_v to_o we_o or_o else_o for_o the_o love_n wherewith_o we_o love_v god_n which_o be_v fit_o call_v the_o love_n of_o god_n partly_o because_o god_n be_v the_o object_n of_o it_o partly_o because_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v command_v or_o beget_v it_o increase_v it_o perfect_v it_o in_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o second_o sense_n i_o take_v the_o love_n of_o god_n here_o namely_o for_o that_o grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o and_o the_o great_a work_n commit_v to_o our_o care_n be_v to_o keep_v it_o increase_v it_o and_o discover_v it_o in_o all_o the_o operation_n of_o it_o look_v the_o formal_a act_n of_o hope_n for_o the_o mâ—rcy_n the_o cause_n be_v put_v for_o the_o effect_n for_o all_o that_o good_a which_o we_o shall_v receive_v at_o christ_n come_n it_o be_v call_v mercy_n because_o his_o proceed_n with_o the_o elect_a at_o the_o last_o day_n will_v be_v upon_o term_n of_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n and_o dispense_v by_o he_o john_n 17_o 2_o he_o hâ—th_v power_n to_o give_v eternal_a lifâ—_n and_o at_o his_o come_n he_o introduce_v his_o people_n into_o their_o happy_a estate_n john_n 14_o 3_o unto_fw-la everlasting_a lifâ—_n our_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n be_v sometime_o call_v everlasting_a life_n at_o other_o time_n everlasting_a glory_n observe_v hence_o 1._o in_o perseverance_n there_o be_v a_o concurrence_n 1._o of_o our_o care_n and_o diligence_n phâ—l_n 2._o 12_o 13_o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o etc._n etc._n the_o main_a work_n be_v god_n he_o that_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n must_v perfect_v it_o phil._n 1._o 6._o and_o the_o same_o jesus_n that_o iâ—_n author_n be_v also_o finisher_n heb._n 12._o 2._o the_o deep_a radication_n of_o the_o habit_n the_o defence_n of_o it_o the_o growth_n and_o perfection_n of_o it_o the_o ability_n to_o act_n be_v all_o from_o god_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 10._o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n make_v you_o perfect_a establish_v strengthen_v and_o settle_v you_o but_o yet_o a_o concurrence_n there_o be_v of_o our_o care_n and_o endeavour_n a_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o mother_n live_v by_o the_o life_n of_o the_o mother_n feed_v by_o the_o food_n of_o the_o mother_n but_o a_o child_n bear_v live_v a_o more_o distinct_a and_o separate_a life_n of_o its_o own_o though_o it_o still_o be_v under_o the_o mother_n care_n and_o provision_n so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o after_o grace_v receive_v we_o have_v a_o power_n to_o act_v and_o do_v what_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n well_o then_o let_v we_o not_o neglect_v the_o mean_n you_o must_v not_o lie_v upon_o the_o bed_n of_o ease_n and_o think_v that_o god_n must_v do_v all_o he_o do_v all_o indeed_o but_o in_o we_o and_o by_o we_o idle_n wish_n will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a as_o long_o as_o our_o hand_n refuse_v to_o labour_v again_o man_n that_o have_v grace_n have_v need_n look_v to_o the_o keep_n 2._o of_o it_o why_o first_o we_o ourselves_o be_v prone_a to_o revolt_v 10._o this_o people_n love_v to_o wander_v and_o 10._o they_o err_v in_o their_o heart_n though_o under_o the_o immediate_a conduct_n of_o god_n it_o be_v noteable_a in_o scripture_n that_o we_o read_v of_o a_o decay_n both_o of_o faith_n love_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v the_o three_o main_a grace_n some_o that_o leave_v their_o first_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 12._o other_o that_o leave_v their_o first_o love_n rev._n 2._o 4._o and_o as_o to_o obedience_n we_o read_v of_o the_o first_o way_n of_o david_n aâ—_n distinguish_v from_o his_o latter_a 2_o câ—ron_n 17._o 3._o he_o walk_v in_o the_o first_o way_n of_o his_o father_n david_n david_n in_o his_o latter_a time_n fall_v into_o scandalous_a crime_n 2._o we_o be_v assault_v with_o continual_a temptation_n a_o importunate_a suitor_n by_o perseverance_n in_o his_o suit_n may_v at_o length_n prevail_v satan_n will_v lose_v nothing_o for_o want_n of_o ask_v those_o that_o refuse_v at_o first_o may_v yield_v afterward_o long_o converse_v with_o the_o world_n may_v take_v the_o spirit_n a_o deform_a object_n when_o we_o be_v use_v to_o it_o seem_v less_o deform_v in_o dwell_v lust_n though_o long_o restrain_v break_v out_o afterward_o with_o the_o more_o violence_n rose_n tree_n sâ—ipt_v in_o june_n bear_v in_o the_o winter_n many_o that_o in_o youth_n have_v hold_v a_o hard_a hand_n over_o sin_n in_o their_o very_a old_a age_n have_v find_v their_o lust_n more_o violent_a 3._o a_o man_n of_o long_a stand_n be_v apt_a to_o grow_v secure_a and_o negligent_a as_o if_o he_o be_v now_o past_a danger_n when_o his_o condition_n be_v doubtful_a he_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o diligent_a and_o serious_a but_o when_o the_o labour_n and_o difficulty_n of_o our_o first_o enter_v into_o favour_n with_o god_n be_v well_o over_o and_o a_o man_n have_v get_v some_o freedom_n from_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n and_o some_o peace_n and_o confidence_n he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o security_n by_o which_o all_o run_v to_o waste_v in_o the_o soul_n see_v rev._n 3._o
eternal_a life_n be_v god_n mercy_n not_o for_o any_o work_n and_o merit_n of_o we_o we_o can_v challenge_v it_o as_o a_o debt_n sin_n and_o death_n be_v as_o work_v and_o wage_n but_o eternal_a life_n be_v a_o donative_n rom._n 6._o 23._o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o the_o wage_n of_o obedience_n as_o damnation_n be_v the_o wagesoâ—_n sin_n why_o wherein_o lie_v the_o difference_n i_o answer_v wicked_a man_n stand_v upon_o their_o own_o bottom_n but_o christ_n have_v obtain_v this_o privilege_n for_o we_o wicked_a work_n be_v we_o and_o they_o be_v mere_o evil_a the_o good_a that_o we_o do_v be_v imperfect_a and_o god_n grace_n have_v the_o main_a stroke_n so_o that_o we_o be_v reward_v rather_o according_a to_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v than_o what_o we_o have_v do_v a_o servant_n be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o obed_a ence_n and_o â—radeth_v with_o his_o master_n estate_n he_o do_v but_o his_o duty_n he_o deserve_v something_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v good_a and_o forbid_v to_o sin_n when_o we_o do_v what_o be_v forbid_v we_o deserve_v punishment_n but_o when_o we_o do_v what_o be_v command_v we_o do_v not_o deserve_v the_o reward_n because_o we_o be_v bind_v and_o because_o we_o have_v all_o from_o god_n grace_n as_o you_o must_v pray_v for_o eternal_a life_n so_o must_v you_o look_v for_o eternal_a life_n if_o you_o shall_v say_v give_v i_o heaven_n for_o i_o deserve_v it_o natural_a conscience_n will_v blush_v at_o the_o immodesty_n of_o such_o a_o request_n it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o absurdity_n when_o you_o make_v your_o own_o work_n the_o ground_n of_o your_o hope_n for_o in_o prayer_n our_o desire_n and_o hope_n be_v put_v into_o language_n and_o make_v more_o explicit_a so_o that_o which_o be_v our_o plea_n in_o prayer_n must_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o claim_n in_o point_n of_o confidence_n unless_o we_o mean_v to_o compliment_v with_o god_n well_o then_o 1._o let_v this_o encourage_v we_o to_o wait_v with_o hope_n notwithstanding_o infirmity_n as_o well_o as_o affliction_n what_o a_o good_a master_n do_v we_o serve_v he_o have_v provide_v comfort_n not_o only_o against_o our_o misery_n but_o against_o our_o unworthiness_n not_o only_a glory_n as_o a_o reward_n but_o mercy_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v take_v glory_n out_o of_o the_o â—ands_n of_o mercy_n he_o look_v upon_o we_o not_o only_o as_o liable_a to_o suffer_v but_o sin_v and_o therefore_o as_o he_o have_v provide_v life_n and_o safety_n for_o we_o so_o upon_o term_n of_o grace_n 2._o it_o show_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v ascribe_v all_o to_o mercy_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o salvation_n we_o be_v take_v into_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n at_o first_o out_o of_o mere_a mercy_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_v all_o to_o be_v mercy_v tit._n 3._o 5._o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n that_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o he_o do_v not_o bare_o say_v not_o for_o our_o work_n but_o not_o for_o our_o work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o for_o our_o best_a work_n those_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v foresee_v as_o do_v by_o we_o so_o also_o when_o we_o be_v take_v into_o a_o state_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v still_o mercy_n we_o can_v merit_v no_o more_o after_o grace_n than_o before_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 18_o the_o lord_n grant_v he_o that_o he_o may_v find_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n once_o more_o this_o mercy_n be_v call_v the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n 7._o christ_n thence_o observe_v that_o this_o mercy_n which_o we_o look_v for_o be_v dispense_v by_o jesus_n christ_n he_o purchase_v it_o and_o he_o have_v the_o manage_n of_o it_o in_o the_o whole_a oeconomy_n of_o grace_n he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o say_v he_o concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o last_o day_n he_o distribute_v to_o some_o judgement_n without_o mercy_n to_o other_o mercy_n they_o be_v judge_v upon_o gospel_n term_n well_o then_o 1._o get_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n otherwise_o we_o can_v look_v for_o mercy_n in_o that_o great_a day_n 1_o john_n 2._o 28._o if_o we_o abide_v in_o he_o then_o shall_v we_o have_v boldness_n they_o that_o sleight_n christ_n in_o the_o offer_v of_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o look_v for_o benefit_n by_o he_o you_o will_v howl_v and_o tremble_v then_o and_o call_v upon_o the_o mountain_n to_o hide_v you_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n they_o that_o prize_v the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n now_o they_o find_v it_o to_o be_v the_o very_a last_o mercy_n that_o plant_v gâ—ace_n in_o their_o heart_n will_v then_o put_v the_o crown_n upon_o their_o head_n here_o it_o be_v their_o care_n to_o glorify_v christ_n and_o to_o honour_v he_o though_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o there_o will_v christ_n glorify_v they_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o world_n 2._o it_o make_v for_o the_o cemfort_n of_o christ_n people_n and_o member_n our_o bless_a hope_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o his_o hand_n to_o dispense_v they_o from_o thence_o you_o may_v collect_v 1._o the_o fullness_n of_o this_o blessedness_n and_o infinite_a merit_n purchase_v it_o a_o infinite_a mercy_n bestow_v it_o sure_o the_o building_n will_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o foundation_n it_o be_v no_o small_a thing_n that_o we_o may_v expect_v from_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o infinite_a merit_n will_v a_o emperor_n give_v brass_n farthing_n do_v man_n that_o understand_v themselves_o give_v vast_a sum_n for_o trifle_n 2._o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o blessedness_n christ_n have_v the_o manage_n of_o it_o he_o never_o discover_v any_o backwardness_n to_o thy_o good_a nor_o inclination_n to_o thy_o ruin_n he_o die_v for_o thou_o before_o thou_o be_v bear_v he_o call_v thou_o when_o thou_o be_v unworthy_a warn_v thou_o of_o danger_n which_o thou_o never_o fear_v instead_o of_o deserve_a wrath_n show_v thou_o undeserved_a mercy_n intercee_v for_o thou_o when_o thou_o little_o think_v of_o it_o have_v be_v tender_a of_o thou_o in_o the_o whole_a conduct_n of_o his_o providence_n visit_v thou_o in_o ordinance_n be_v mindful_a of_o thou_o at_o every_o turn_n and_o will_v he_o be_v harsh_a to_o thou_o at_o last_o the_o last_o note_n be_v from_o that_o clause_n unto_fw-la eternal_a life_n the_o great_a binefit_n which_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n be_v eternal_a life_n 1._o there_o be_v life_n all_o that_o you_o labour_v for_o be_v for_o life_n that_o which_o you_o prize_v above_o other_o thing_n be_v life_n skin_n for_o skin_n all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o life_n that_o be_v he_o will_v part_v with_o all_o thing_n even_o to_o his_o very_a skin_n to_o save_v his_o life_n 2._o 10._o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a life_n the_o life_n of_o sense_n which_o be_v the_o beast_n be_v better_a than_o that_o vegetative_a life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o plant_n and_o the_o rational_a life_n which_o be_v in_o man_n be_v better_a than_o thou_o sensitive_a and_o the_o spiritual_a exceed_v the_o rational_a and_o the_o glorious_a life_n the_o spiritual_a vegetative_a life_n be_v the_o vigour_n of_o the_o sap_n sensitive_a life_n be_v the_o vigour_n of_o the_o blood_n rational_a life_n be_v the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n spiritual_a life_n be_v the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n exceed_v that_o in_o degree_n for_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o immediate_a fruition_n of_o god_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o happy_a life_n not_o subject_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n we_o have_v then_o spiritual_a body_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 45._o it_o be_v not_o encumber_v with_o misery_n as_o the_o present_a life_n be_v gen._n 47._o 9_o it_o be_v a_o life_n which_o we_o be_v never_o weary_a of_o in_o deep_a distress_n life_n itself_o may_v become_v a_o burden_n elijah_n say_v take_v away_o my_o liâ—e_z 1_o king_n 19_o 4._o but_o this_o life_n can_v be_v a_o burden_n 4._o it_o be_v eternal_a life_n this_o life_n be_v but_o a_o flower_n that_o be_v soon_o wither_a a_o vapour_n that_o be_v soon_o blow_v over_o but_o this_o be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o as_o eternity_n increase_v the_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a so_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o godly_a well_o then_o let_v this_o press_v you_o to_o keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n till_o this_o happy_a estate_n come_v about_o verse_n 22._o and_o of_o some_o have_v compassion_n make_v a_o difference_n verse_n 23._o and_o other_o save_v with_o fear_n pull_v they_o out_o of_o
ready_a to_o crush_v it_o and_o libertine_n who_o like_o worm_n breed_v within_o the_o body_n seek_v to_o devour_v the_o entrail_n and_o eat_v out_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o it_o the_o first_o ringleader_n be_v simon_n magus_n and_o there_o follow_v menander_n saturninus_n basilides_n carpocrates_n cerinthus_n ebion_n cerdo_n martion_n tatianus_n valentinus_n and_o many_o other_o who_o be_v once_o turn_v aside_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a lose_v all_o awe_n of_o god_n and_o be_v give_v up_o to_o a_o sottish_a judgement_n to_o believe_v all_o kind_n of_o fable_n and_o fancy_n the_o monster_n of_o africa_n come_v from_o the_o unnatural_a commixture_n of_o the_o beast_n run_v wild_a in_o the_o desert_n so_o when_o man_n have_v once_o break_v through_o the_o hedge_n mingle_v their_o own_o fancy_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o a_o unnatural_a production_n they_o bring_v forth_o such_o monstrous_a and_o absurd_a opinion_n in_o succeed_a age_n the_o devil_n have_v often_o play_v over_o the_o old_a game_n sometime_o oppress_v the_o church_n by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o pseudo-christians_a as_o many_o martyr_n be_v make_v by_o antichristian_a as_o pagan_a persecution_n revel_v 14._o 13._o at_o other_o time_n corrupt_v the_o truth_n by_o error_n or_o render_v it_o suspicious_a by_o the_o division_n about_o it_o heresy_n revolve_v as_o fashion_n and_o in_o the_o course_n of_o a_o few_o year_n antiquate_a error_n revive_v again_o and_o that_o by_o their_o mean_n who_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v they_o by_o name_n when_o god_n first_o call_v his_o people_n out_o of_o babylon_n by_o luther_n reformation_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n begin_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o its_o pristine_a purity_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o roman_a party_n to_o persecute_v but_o a_o fanatical_a party_n to_o perplex_v the_o estate_n of_o reformation_n and_o retard_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o history_n do_v abundant_o declare_v especial_o sleidan_n in_o his_o commentary_n what_o have_v be_v our_o late_a experience_n we_o all_o know_v and_o have_v cause_n to_o bewail_v assoon_o as_o we_o be_v free_v from_o our_o hard_a taskmaster_n and_o a_o door_n of_o hope_n begin_v to_o be_v open_v to_o we_o â—_o swarm_v of_o libertine_n have_v arisen_a among_o we_o and_o do_v every_o day_n increase_v in_o number_n power_n and_o malice_n and_o under_o various_a form_n oppugn_v the_o unquestionable_a interest_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o reformation_n and_o the_o sadn_v of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a we_o seem_v to_o be_v ripe_a for_o a_o judgement_n but_o from_o what_o corner_n the_o storm_n shall_v blow_v we_o can_v tell_v some_o fear_v a_o return_n of_o popery_n and_o that_o a_o second_o deluge_n of_o antichristianisme_n shall_v overwhelm_v the_o western_a church_n the_o papist_n i_o confess_v be_v dangerous_a but_o the_o great_a and_o next_o fear_n i_o think_v to_o be_v from_o libertine_n and_o a_o yokeless_a generation_n of_o man_n who_o be_v most_o reproachful_a to_o religion_n and_o most_o troublesome_a the_o spirit_n and_o drift_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v carry_v out_o main_o against_o this_o fanatical_a and_o libertine_n party_n and_o therefore_o i_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o dr_n willet_n mr_n perkins_n and_o other_o when_o they_o will_v turn_v the_o edge_n of_o it_o against_o the_o papist_n i_o confess_v they_o have_v a_o temptation_n that_o way_n these_o be_v the_o only_a heretical_a party_n with_o who_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v then_o in_o suit_n and_o symbolise_v in_o many_o thing_n with_o those_o of_o the_o other_o extreme_a as_o usual_o darkness_n and_o darkness_n do_v better_a agree_v than_o light_n and_o darkness_n but_o certain_o the_o party_n describe_v here_o be_v not_o a_o domineer_a faction_n that_o carry_v thing_n by_o power_n and_o greatness_n and_o height_n of_o natural_a ability_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v but_o a_o creep_a party_n such_o as_o by_o sordid_a and_o clancular_a way_n seek_v to_o undermine_v the_o truth_n a_o kind_n of_o mean_a and_o loose_a sort_n of_o people_n that_o vent_v monstrous_a and_o gross_a conceit_n chief_o out_o of_o envy_n against_o those_o that_o excel_v in_o gift_n and_o place_n and_o if_o our_o modern_a ranter_n familist_n quaker_n be_v not_o here_o describe_v in_o their_o lively_a colour_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v live_v to_o hear_v their_o blasphemous_a expression_n and_o that_o contempt_n which_o they_o cast_v upon_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n i_o confess_v than_o i_o understand_v nothing_o of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n if_o the_o judicious_a reader_n let_v alone_o the_o large_a discussion_n of_o the_o observation_n and_o go_v but_o over_o the_o explication_n of_o each_o verse_n he_o will_v soon_o find_v my_o observation_n true_a what_o i_o have_v do_v through_o grace_n to_o the_o clear_a understanding_n of_o the_o apostle_n scope_n and_o the_o large_a explanation_n of_o the_o common_a place_n here_o offer_v i_o shall_v not_o mention_v but_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n judgement_n some_o will_v blame_v i_o for_o be_v too_o large_a and_o other_o in_o many_o place_n for_o be_v too_o short_a i_o shall_v only_o let_v the_o first_o sort_n know_v that_o in_o the_o large_a explication_n of_o point_n of_o doctrine_n i_o have_v rather_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o other_o than_o follow_v my_o own_o judgement_n who_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v first_o deliver_v which_o be_v long_o since_o in_o the_o way_n of_o short_a note_n be_v willing_a to_o hear_v the_o point_n more_o large_o debate_v and_o so_o i_o go_v over_o they_o again_o in_o a_o sermon-fashion_n if_o any_o blame_v i_o for_o be_v too_o short_a let_v they_o know_v that_o therein_o i_o have_v more_o satisfy_v myself_o as_o keep_v to_o the_o law_n of_o a_o expository_n exercise_n i_o confess_v i_o be_o so_o conscious_a to_o the_o many_o imperfection_n of_o this_o work_n that_o the_o reader_n have_v never_o be_v trouble_v with_o it_o have_v it_o not_o be_v extort_a from_o i_o by_o such_o importunity_n as_o i_o can_v not_o withstand_v especial_o do_v i_o judge_v the_o publication_n needless_a the_o elaborate_v commentary_n of_o my_o reverend_a brother_n mr_n william_n jenkyns_n be_v already_o print_v but_o when_o i_o see_v that_o we_o go_v different_a way_n in_o prosecute_a the_o same_o truth_n that_o objection_n cease_v seasonable_a thing_n must_v be_v often_o urge_v and_o the_o variety_n of_o method_n make_v the_o repetition_n grateful_a i_o observe_v god_n providence_n in_o it_o when_o divers_a man_n fall_v upon_o the_o same_o work_n that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o truth_n may_v be_v establish_v beza_n i_o remember_v persuade_v olevian_n to_o print_v his_o meditation_n on_o the_o galatian_n though_o many_o excellent_a writer_n have_v but_o late_o and_o diligent_o explain_v that_o epistle_n dr_n king_n dr_n abbot_n and_o dr_n benefield_n all_o write_v upon_o jonah_n and_o with_o approbation_n near_o about_o the_o same_o time_n as_o much_o as_o my_o occasion_n will_v permit_v i_o i_o consult_v with_o my_o reverend_a brother_n book_n and_o when_o i_o find_v any_o point_n at_o large_a discuss_v by_o he_o i_o either_o omit_v it_o or_o mention_v it_o very_o brief_o so_o that_o his_o labour_n will_v be_v necessary_a to_o supply_v the_o weakness_n of_o i_o this_o work_n have_v be_v long_o in_o the_o press_n and_o no_o wonder_n the_o author_n lie_v under_o such_o a_o oppression_n of_o business_n it_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o snatch_n and_o spare_v hour_n many_o fault_n have_v be_v occasion_v whether_o by_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o copy_n or_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o printer_n i_o will_v not_o now_o determine_v sure_o i_o have_v have_v to_o do_v with_o those_o that_o learned_a how_o to_o make_v a_o pitcher_n in_o a_o tub_n or_o else_o they_o will_v never_o have_v so_o pitiful_o mangle_v the_o greek_a and_o latin_a sentence_n that_o in_o some_o place_n they_o be_v scarce_o intelligible_a i_o have_v add_v the_o errata_fw-la in_o the_o end_n which_o must_v be_v consult_v with_o or_o else_o the_o reader_n will_v hardly_o find_v sense_n and_o in_o some_o place_n not_o true_a doctrine_n the_o table_n i_o have_v collect_v with_o some_o diligence_n the_o one_o of_o scripture_n which_o be_v either_o vindicate_v or_o large_o illustrate_v in_o this_o commentary_n the_o other_o of_o the_o principal_a matter_n especial_o the_o common_a place_n here_o discuss_v if_o by_o all_o thou_o find_v any_o help_n in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o heavenly_a call_v bless_v god_n and_o forget_v not_o to_o put_v up_o one_o prayer_n for_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o lord_n servant_n tho._n manton_n a_o exposition_n with_o note_n on_o the_o epistle_n of_o judas_n verse_n 1._o judas_n the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n
christ_n and_o brother_n of_o james_n to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n the_o father_n preserve_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o call_v this_o epistle_n as_o other_o begin_v with_o usual_a christian_a salutation_n these_o be_v continue_v through_o the_o two_o first_o verse_n in_o which_o you_o have_v 1._o the_o person_n salute_v judas_n the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n 2._o the_o person_n salute_v the_o believer_n of_o that_o age_n 3._o the_o form_n of_o shall_fw-mi 〈…〉_z tion_n verse_n 2._o mercy_n and_o peace_n and_o love_n be_v multiply_v this_o first_o verse_n present_v we_o with_o the_o two_o first_o circumstance_n the_o saluter_n and_o the_o salute_v 1._o the_o saluter_n be_v describe_v by_o his_o name_n judas_n his_o office_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o kindred_n and_o relation_n and_o brother_n of_o james_n 2._o the_o salute_v they_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o their_o condition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v that_o be_v to_o be_v read_v first_o as_o beza_n 2._o by_o the_o effect_n and_o manifestation_n of_o it_o which_o be_v two_o 1._o sanctify_a by_o god_n the_o father_n 2._o preserve_v in_o jesus_n christ_n these_o be_v the_o part_n i_o shall_v explain_v they_o branch_n by_o branch_n in_o the_o order_n propound_v with_o practical_a hint_n from_o each_o which_o i_o shall_v handle_v in_o no_o full_a latitude_n than_o the_o present_a text_n will_v allow_v 1._o the_o saluter_n and_o there_o his_o name_n judas_n call_v also_o thaddeus_n mat._n 10._o 3._o and_o lebbaeus_n these_o several_a name_n imply_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o be_v give_v he_o either_o by_o the_o people_n or_o the_o disciple_n partly_o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o judas_n the_o apostate_n partly_o to_o note_v his_o constancy_n in_o confess_v and_o praise_v god_n for_o so_o it_o signify_v as_o you_o may_v see_v gen._n 29._o 35._o now_o leah_n say_v i_o will_v praise_v the_o lord_n therefore_o she_o call_v his_o name_n judah_n divers_a note_n hence_o 1._o that_o christian_a name_n shall_v be_v significant_a such_o as_o may_v remember_v we_o of_o duty_n again_o observation_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v lawsul_n to_o divulge_v or_o conceal_v our_o name_n in_o our_o write_n according_a as_o it_o may_v make_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o do_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o judas_n mention_v his_o name_n but_o paul_n do_v not_o or_o whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 3._o that_o godly_a man_n and_o wicked_a may_v both_o be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n so_o judas_n the_o apostle_n and_o judas_n the_o apostate_n there_o be_v enoch_n cain_n son_n gen._n 4._o 17._o and_o enoch_n seths_n son_n of_o the_o church_n line_n that_o walk_v with_o god_n gen_n 5._o 22._o but_o to_o mention_v these_o thing_n be_v more_o then_o enough_o the_o next_o circumstance_n will_v afford_v we_o more_o 2._o his_o office_n and_o condition_n the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n usual_a with_o the_o apostle_n to_o prefix_v this_o among_o other_o their_o honorary_a title_n as_o rom._n 1._o 1._o paul_n a_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o phil._n 1._o 1._o the_o great_a honour_n that_o he_o will_v put_v upon_o himself_o and_o timothy_n be_v this_o paul_n and_o timotheus_n the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o term_n a_o servant_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n in_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n be_v several_a way_n apply_v 1._o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o any_o kind_n of_o subserviency_n to_o god_n will_v and_o secret_a counsel_n or_o instrumentality_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o decree_n so_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n servant_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o serve_v his_o design_n of_o their_o endeavour_n as_o cyrus_n be_v god_n servant_n because_o he_o shall_v perform_v all_o his_o pleasure_n so_o nabuchadnezzar_n jer._n 27._o 6._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n my_o servant_n 2._o it_o note_v a_o pious_a care_n to_o perform_v god_n reveal_v will_n they_o that_o out_o of_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n resign_v up_o themselves_o to_o do_v his_o will_n be_v call_v his_o servant_n so_o he_o that_o be_v call_v in_o the_o lord_n whether_o he_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a be_v say_v to_o be_v christ_n servant_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 22._o so_o godly_a master_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o lord_n for_o their_o master_n ephes_n 6._o 9_o know_v that_o your_o master_n be_v also_o in_o heaven_n in_o the_o former_a place_n he_o say_v a_o servant_n be_v god_n freeman_n and_o here_o that_o a_o master_n be_v god_n servant_n 3._o it_o note_v designation_n to_o any_o public_a office_n for_o god_n glory_n those_o that_o do_v more_o eminent_o or_o more_o near_o serve_v god_n in_o some_o peculiar_a office_n be_v call_v his_o servant_n as_o magistrate_n rom._n 12._o 4._o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o thy_o god_n and_o vers_fw-la 6._o god_n minister_n attend_v continual_o for_o this_o thing_n but_o yet_o more_o especial_o they_o be_v call_v minister_n and_o servant_n who_o sustain_v the_o public_a office_n of_o the_o church_n as_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 14._o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o strive_v but_o be_v gentle_a to_o all_o mâ—n_z apt_a to_o teach_v patient_a mean_v one_o employ_v in_o the_o public_a ministry_n so_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n servant_n as_o psal_n 134._o 1._o behold_v bless_v you_o the_o lord_n all_o you_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o by_o night_n stand_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v to_o watch_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v amos_n 3._o 7._o i_o have_v send_v my_o servant_n the_o prophet_n but_o now_o among_o these_o minister_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v style_v so_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n yea_o yet_o further_o christ_n because_o of_o his_o office_n of_o mediator_n which_o be_v the_o high_a office_n and_o proper_a to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v god_n servant_n as_o isai_n 49._o 3._o thou_o be_v my_o servant_n and_o isai_n 53._o 11._o by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o to_o apply_v all_o now_o to_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n judas_n be_v call_v a_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n not_o only_o as_o one_o that_o have_v give_v up_o himself_o to_o do_v his_o will_n as_o a_o christian_a but_o as_o a_o apostle_n 1._o let_v we_o now_o observe_v something_o hence_o observe_v first_o that_o judas_n place_v his_o service_n among_o his_o title_n 1._o he_o may_v have_v urge_v other_o thing_n to_o render_v himself_o honourable_a to_o the_o world_n but_o he_o do_v not_o stand_v upon_o those_o thing_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o he_o to_o say_v judas_n a_o servant_n as_o judas_n the_o lord_n cousin_n call_v himself_o his_o servant_n so_o do_v mary_n the_o lord_n mother_n style_v herself_o his_o handmaid_n luk._n 1._o 38._o behold_v the_o handmaid_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o apostle_n general_o urge_v it_o as_o one_o of_o the_o fair_a flower_n in_o their_o garland_n the_o honour_n of_o be_v christ_n servant_n yea_o christ_n himself_o count_v it_o no_o dishonour_n to_o be_v style_v god_n servant_n the_o mean_a office_n about_o prince_n be_v account_v honourable_a to_o be_v a_o groom_n there_o be_v better_a than_o to_o be_v a_o lord_n elsewhere_o servire_fw-la deo_fw-la regnare_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v royal_a and_o kingly_a to_o be_v god_n servant_n indeed_o every_o servant_n there_o be_v a_o 6._o king_n as_o zeba_n and_o zalmunna_n say_v of_o gideon_n brethren_n they_o each_o one_o resemble_v the_o child_n of_o a_o king_n so_o all_o these_o be_v spiritual_a king_n that_o live_v the_o noble_a and_o free_a life_n in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o we_o have_v a_o glorious_a master_n so_o consider_v your_o fellow-servant_n the_o glorify_a saint_n and_o we_o make_v but_o one_o family_n ephes_n 3._o 15._o and_o the_o angel_n themselves_o be_v call_v his_o minister_n psal_n 103._o 21._o you_o minister_n of_o his_o that_o do_v his_o pleasure_n they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n attendance_n and_o wait_v upon_o their_o master_n person_n when_o we_o have_v such_o fellow-servant_n we_o shall_v not_o count_v our_o work_n a_o slavery_n and_o baseness_n it_o can_v be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o we_o to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o rank_n and_o order_n with_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n depart_v well_o then_o learn_v to_o value_v the_o honour_n that_o you_o have_v by_o christ_n service_n as_o that_o emperor_n count_v it_o a_o great_a privilege_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n than_o head_n
lay_v out_o for_o the_o gain_n of_o soul_n again_o it_o hint_v faithfulness_n we_o be_v not_o to_o trade_v for_o ourselves_o and_o to_o drive_v on_o our_o own_o design_n of_o credit_n and_o advantage_n we_o be_v servant_n employ_v for_o the_o master_n use_n gal._n 1._o 10._o do_v i_o yet_o please_v man_n if_o i_o please_v man_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n a_o man_n that_o set_v up_o for_o himself_o be_v to_o trade_n for_o himself_o but_o all_o that_o a_o servant_n do_v shall_v be_v for_o his_o master_n honour_n and_o profit_n 2._o it_o hint_v duty_n to_o the_o people_n regard_v minister_n as_o servant_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o may_v give_v their_o person_n all_o due_a honour_n consider_v god_n have_v retain_v they_o as_o for_o a_o near_a service_n to_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o let_v a_o man_n so_o account_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o world_n count_v the_o call_v probrosum_fw-la artificium_fw-la a_o sordid_a artifice_n and_o way_n of_o live_v whereby_o man_n set_v their_o tongue_n and_o part_n to_o sale_n and_o think_v that_o of_o all_o calling_n this_o can_v best_o be_v spare_v therefore_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o assert_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o office_n man_n shall_v not_o think_v so_o base_o of_o those_o who_o be_v christ_n servant_n not_o only_o to_o do_v his_o business_n but_o to_o wait_v upon_o his_o person_n his_o special_a attendant_n nay_o 20._o ambassador_n that_o impersonate_v and_o represent_v their_o master_n again_o bear_v our_o doctrine_n with_o meekness_n and_o patience_n we_o be_v but_o servant_n if_o the_o message_n which_o we_o bring_v be_v displease_v remember_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o our_o master_n it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o comply_v with_o your_o lust_n and_o humour_n if_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o as_o god_n say_v to_o jeremy_n jer._n 15._o 19_o let_v they_o return_v unto_o thou_o but_o return_v not_o thou_o to_o they_o so_o you_o shall_v comply_v with_o the_o word_n we_o can_v comply_v with_o you_o the_o false_a prophet_n return_v to_o the_o people_n comply_v with_o their_o humour_n we_o must_v deliver_v our_o message_n pardon_v to_o who_o pardon_n terror_n to_o who_o terror_n be_v due_a servant_n must_v be_v faithful_a thus_o must_v you_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o servant_n yet_o but_o as_o servant_n that_o you_o may_v not_o fond_o idolise_v their_o person_n what_o be_v paul_n and_o apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 5._o it_o be_v the_o old_a way_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o next_o hand_n and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v to_o who_o to_o go_v for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o ordinance_n when_o we_o have_v do_v our_o work_n there_o be_v 11._o one_o that_o come_v after_o we_o who_o be_v mighty_a than_o we_o 6._o who_o give_v the_o increase_n to_o what_o we_o have_v plant_v and_o water_v 3._o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v describe_v by_o his_o kindred_n and_o relation_n and_o brother_n of_o james_n there_o be_v two_o in_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o that_o name_n james_z of_o zebodee_o and_o james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n who_o be_v also_o call_v the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v his_o cousin_n german_n who_o be_v the_o person_n intend_v for_o judas_n be_v his_o brother_n as_o mat._n 13._o 55._o be_v not_o his_o mother_n call_v mary_n and_o his_o brethren_n james_n and_o jose_n and_o simon_n and_o judas_n now_o this_o clause_n be_v add_v partly_o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o other_o judas_n call_v iscariot_n who_o bebetray_v our_o lord_n it_o be_v good_a to_o prevent_v all_o visible_a scandal_n observat_fw-la and_o exception_n against_o our_o person_n i_o observe_v this_o because_o the_o scripture_n do_v elsewhere_o joh._n 14._o 22._o judas_n say_v unto_o he_o not_o iscariot_n how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o will_v manifest_v thyself_o to_o we_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n the_o scripture_n will_v not_o have_v you_o mistake_v he_o that_o say_v so_o man_n drink_v less_o free_o of_o a_o suspect_a fountain_n partly_o because_o this_o will_v make_v the_o epistle_n the_o more_o welcome_a james_n be_v of_o great_a credit_n and_o repute_n reckon_v by_o paul_n among_o the_o pillar_n gal._n 2._o 9_o from_o whence_o observe_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v the_o credit_n of_o other_o for_o the_o observat_fw-la advantage_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o 15_o of_o the_o act_n the_o apostle_n may_v have_v determine_v the_o case_n by_o their_o own_o infallible_a spirit_n but_o for_o the_o great_a credit_n sake_n they_o take_v in_o the_o consent_n of_o other_o vers_n 23._o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n paul_n deal_v with_o heathen_n quote_v the_o say_n of_o their_o own_o writer_n in_o divers_a place_n which_o may_v justify_v the_o unaffected_a use_n of_o sentence_n and_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v good_a to_o bait_v the_o naked_a hook_n of_o truth_n sometime_o with_o the_o advantage_n of_o carnal_a credit_n again_o observe_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v a_o observat_fw-la honour_n to_o our_o relation_n this_o be_v one_o of_o judes_n title_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n he_o take_v it_o for_o a_o honour_n to_o be_v relate_v to_o so_o eminent_a a_o apostle_n worthy_a man_n reflect_v a_o credit_n upon_o their_o family_n to_o be_v brother_n father_n son_n to_o such_o as_o have_v deserve_v well_o of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o mean_a honour_n and_o engagement_n to_o virtue_n well_o then_o live_v so_o that_o you_o may_v not_o disgrace_v your_o lineage_n and_o you_o that_o come_v of_o worthy_a ancestor_n walk_v answerable_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o your_o extraction_n the_o image_n of_o your_o progenitor_n be_v not_o more_o fully_v with_o dust_n and_o smoke_n and_o age_n than_o they_o be_v with_o your_o vice_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n brand_v a_o degenerate_a issue_n for_o walk_v unworthy_a their_o birth_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o their_o blood_n 1_o chron._n 4._o 22_o 23._o vide_fw-la junium_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la so_o much_o for_o the_o saluter_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o salute_v they_o be_v describe_v by_o their_o condition_n call_v by_o the_o effect_n and_o manifestation_n of_o it_o which_o be_v two_o sanctification_n and_o preservation_n 1._o their_o condition_n call_v for_o that_o both_o in_o the_o construction_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v read_v first_o there_o be_v a_o outward_a call_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n christ_n speak_v mat._n 20._o 16._o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v that_o be_v outward_o call_v in_o the_o invitation_n of_o the_o word_n so_o all_o wicked_a man_n that_o live_v within_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v only_o call_v obiter_fw-la by_o the_o by_o as_o they_o live_v among_o the_o elect_n those_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o purpose_n rom._n 8._o 28._o but_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a and_o effectual_a call_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o cause_v life_n joh._n 5._o 25._o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o call_v according_a to_o purpose_n and_o that_o by_o a_o inward_a and_o effectual_a call_n whence_o note_n that_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o call_v people_n this_o be_v observat_fw-la first_o in_o their_o description_n see_v rom._n 1._o 6._o among_o who_o be_v you_o also_o the_o call_v of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o the_o corinthian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v saint_n by_o calling_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o and_o heb._n 3._o 1._o holy_a brethren_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n now_o the_o saint_n be_v a_o call_v people_n first_o because_o all_o they_o have_v and_o enjoy_v be_v from_o god_n reason_n calling_n a_o christian_a be_v nothing_o and_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o god_n be_v please_v to_o work_v in_o he_o by_o his_o create_a word_n call_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v rom._n 4._o 18._o now_o god_n be_v please_v to_o work_v this_o way_n partly_o to_o give_v we_o a_o warrant_n that_o we_o may_v possess_v our_o privilege_n in_o christ_n without_o intrusion_n and_o usurpation_n 5._o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n upon_o he_o till_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o we_o have_v to_o show_v to_o conscience_n that_o we_o do_v not_o presume_v and_o usurp_v we_o have_v a_o call_n so_o to_o do_v why_o do_v thou_o vile_a wretch_n go_v to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n
of_o christ_n how_o dare_v thou_o that_o be_v a_o sinner_n look_v he_o in_o the_o face_n lie_v hold_v of_o christ_n hope_v for_o glory_n still_o the_o call_n be_v our_o warrant_n and_o title_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v ask_v of_o the_o guest_n that_o come_v in_o a_o wedding_n garment_n friends_z how_o dare_v you_o come_v hither_o and_o approach_v the_o presence_n chamber_n of_o the_o king_n son_n they_o may_v answer_v we_o be_v bid_v to_o the_o wedding_n mat._n 22._o so_o in_o mat._n 20._o why_o do_v not_o you_o go_v into_o the_o vineyard_n their_o answer_n be_v no_o man_n have_v hire_v we_o they_o have_v no_o call_n partly_o to_o give_v we_o encouragement_n we_o need_v not_o only_o leave_v to_o come_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n but_o also_o quicken_a and_o encouragement_n for_o we_o be_v backward_o in_o other_o preferment_n there_o need_v nothing_o but_o leave_n for_o there_o man_n be_v forward_o enough_o but_o here_o guilt_n make_v we_o shy_a of_o god_n and_o god_n be_v force_v to_o call_v and_o hollow_a after_o we_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v not_o only_a exile_n but_o fugitive_n before_o god_n banish_v adam_n he_o first_o run_v away_o from_o he_o he_o run_v to_o the_o bush_n and_o then_o god_n call_v he_o adam_z where_o be_v thou_o gen._n 3._o 9_o how_o often_o do_v god_n hollow_a after_o we_o in_o the_o word_n before_o we_o return_v and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bush_n he_o make_v proclamation_n isa_n 55._o 1._o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v etc._n etc._n we_o be_v under_o spiritual_a bondage_n as_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o egypt_n under_o corporal_a bondage_n and_o god_n send_v again_o and_o again_o and_o out_o of_o very_a anguish_n of_o heart_n we_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o therefore_o he_o call_v and_o cry_v sinner_n where_o be_v you_o why_o will_v you_o not_o return_v unto_o i_o god_n outward_a call_n be_v manage_v by_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o persuade_v they_o to_o discern_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n as_o samuel_n will_v not_o be_v persuade_v but_o that_o it_o be_v eli_n call_v he_o when_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n we_o think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o charity_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o will_v not_o easy_o acknowledge_v a_o call_n from_o god_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o only_o need_v leave_v but_o encouragement_n partly_o because_o god_n will_v work_v in_o a_o way_n suitable_a to_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o we_o fortiter_fw-la &_o suaviter_fw-la strong_o like_o himself_o and_o sweet_o with_o respect_n to_o we_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o only_o draw_v but_o call_v not_o only_o put_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o exhort_v and_o invite_v by_o the_o word_n the_o efficacy_n of_o divine_a grace_n be_v convey_v this_o way_n more_o suitable_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n there_o be_v grace_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o spirit_n compel_v to_o come_v in_o in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n there_o be_v some_o word_n by_o which_o his_o power_n be_v educe_v and_o exercise_v in_o the_o creation_n let_v there_o be_v light_n etc._n etc._n at_o the_o resurrection_n there_o be_v a_o trump_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o archangel_n arise_v you_o dead_a and_o come_v to_o judgement_n in_o all_o christ_n miraculous_a cure_n there_o be_v some_o word_n use_v be_v thou_o clean_o and_o be_v thou_o whole_a and_o be_v thou_o open_v and_o to_o lazarus_n in_o the_o grave_n christ_n use_v word_n of_o ministerial_a excitation_n lazarus_n come_v forth_o so_o in_o convert_v a_o sinner_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o secret_a power_n but_o a_o sweet_a call_n and_o invitation_n some_o word_n by_o which_o this_o power_n be_v convey_v and_o represent_v in_o a_o way_n suitable_a to_o our_o capacity_n for_o all_o these_o reason_n do_v god_n work_v grace_n by_o call_v again_o god_n people_n be_v well_o style_v a_o call_v people_n because_o reason_n they_o be_v so_o many_o way_n call_v from_o self_n to_o christ_n from_o sin_n to_o holiness_n from_o misery_n to_o happiness_n and_o glory_n they_o be_v call_v from_o self_n to_o christ_n mat._n 11._o 28._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v heavy_a lade_v the_o main_a end_n of_o a_o call_n be_v to_o bring_v christ_n and_o the_o soul_n together_o every_o dispensation_n of_o god_n have_v a_o voice_n and_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o conscience_n by_o his_o work_n by_o benefit_n by_o cross_n but_o chief_o by_o his_o word_n the_o application_n of_o which_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o awaken_n call_v but_o the_o chief_a call_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o the_o offer_v of_o grace_n be_v discover_v to_o we_o câ—me_v poor_a weary_a soul_n come_v to_o christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v ease_n and_o comfort_n again_o they_o be_v call_v from_o sin_n to_o holiness_n 1_o thes_n 4._o 7._o god_n have_v not_o call_v we_o to_o uncleanness_n but_o to_o holiness_n though_o the_o immediate_a end_n of_o divine_a calling_n be_v faith_n yet_o the_o intermediate_v end_n be_v holiness_n as_o the_o ultimate_a end_n be_v glory_n thus_o we_o be_v call_v out_o of_o babylon_n into_o zion_n from_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n into_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n from_o nature_n to_o grace_n and_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o short_a this_o call_n be_v a_o separation_n from_o uncleanness_n and_o all_o common_a and_o vile_a use_n again_o they_o be_v call_v from_o misery_n to_o happiness_n and_o glory_n from_o alien_n to_o be_v friend_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o from_o be_v enemy_n to_o be_v reconcile_v from_o bastard_n to_o become_v son_n from_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n to_o be_v heir_n of_o glory_n with_o respect_n to_o all_o these_o sort_n of_o call_v it_o be_v term_v sometime_o a_o high_a call_n phil._n 3._o 14._o sometime_o a_o holy_a call_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o and_o sometime_o a_o heavenly_a call_n heb._n 3._o 1._o it_o be_v a_o high_a call_n because_o of_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o it_o 6._o it_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n to_o be_v child_n of_o god_n coheir_n with_o christ_n king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n many_o be_v lift_v up_o because_o they_o have_v bear_v office_n and_o be_v call_v to_o high_a place_n in_o the_o world_n a_o christian_a have_v a_o calling_n more_o excellent_a he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o saint_n a_o spiritual_a king_n a_o holy_a priest_n to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o holy_a call_n because_o of_o the_o effect_n and_o purpose_n of_o it_o man_n calling_n may_v put_v dignity_n and_o honour_n upon_o we_o but_o it_o can_v infuse_v grace_n it_o may_v change_v our_o condition_n but_o not_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a call_n because_o of_o the_o author_n of_o it_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o because_o of_o the_o aim_n of_o it_o the_o grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v call_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o its_o aim_n and_o tendency_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o thither_o see_v 1_o thes_n 2._o 14._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 3_o call_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v first_o call_v to_o grace_n and_o then_o to_o heaven_n first_o the_o sweet_a voice_n say_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o then_o the_o great_a voice_n come_v up_o hither_o from_o self_n sin_n and_o the_o world_n we_o be_v call_v off_o that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v god_n in_o christ_n for_o evermore_o you_o see_v the_o reason_n let_v we_o apply_v it_o now_o first_o it_o serve_v to_o press_v we_o to_o harken_v to_o the_o lord_n call_v 1_o many_o be_v keep_v off_o by_o vanity_n and_o pleasure_n other_o by_o their_o own_o fear_n to_o the_o first_o sort_n i_o shall_v only_o represent_v the_o danger_n of_o neglect_v god_n invitation_n and_o slight_v a_o call_n prov._n 1._o 25_o 26._o you_o have_v set_v at_o nought_o my_o counsel_n therefore_o i_o will_v laugh_v at_o your_o calamity_n and_o mock_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v god_n wrath_n be_v never_o more_o terrible_a then_o when_o it_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o avenge_v the_o quarrel_n of_o abuse_a mercy_n man_n can_v endure_v that_o two_o thing_n shall_v be_v despise_v their_o anger_n or_o their_o kindness_n nabuchadnezzar_n when_o he_o think_v his_o anger_n despise_v he_o bid_v they_o heat_v the_o furnace_n seven_o time_n hot_a and_o david_n when_o he_o think_v his_o kindness_n despise_v threaten_v to_o cut_v off_o from_o nabal_n every_o one_o that_o piss_v against_o the_o wall_n certain_o the_o lord_n take_v it_o ill_o when_o the_o renew_a message_n of_o his_o love_n be_v not_o regard_v and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o where_o mercy_n be_v most_o free_a god_n be_v most_o quick_a and_o severe_a upon_o the_o refusal_n of_o it_o the_o lamb_n wrath_n be_v most_o
ever_o come_v to_o christ_n without_o a_o load_n upon_o his_o back_n though_o every_o one_o be_v not_o ready_a with_o the_o jailor_n to_o kill_v himself_o for_o anguish_n you_o will_v be_v at_o a_o loss_n sometime_o it_o be_v easy_a security_n that_o go_v on_o from_o the_o cradle_n to_o the_o grave_n in_o the_o same_o tenor_n of_o hope_n without_o variation_n there_o will_v be_v a_o time_n when_o you_o will_v smite_v upon_o the_o thigh_n and_o cry_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v and_o as_o there_o will_v be_v some_o trouble_n find_v in_o they_o so_o some_o change_n all_o be_v not_o convert_v from_o profaneness_n to_o religion_n some_o from_o civility_n to_o religion_n from_o profession_n to_o sincerity_n from_o servility_n to_o ingenuity_n time_n be_v when_o they_o be_v careless_a of_o communion_n with_o god_n pray_v now_o and_o then_o out_o of_o custom_n have_v no_o delight_n in_o the_o almighty_a but_o now_o it_o be_v otherwise_o partly_o because_o there_o be_v a_o constant_a call_n so_o that_o first_o or_o last_o we_o shall_v be_v sensible_a of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o heart_n answer_v to_o some_o god_n speak_v in_o thunder_n to_o other_o in_o a_o still_a voice_n but_o to_o all_o he_o speak_v therefore_o do_v you_o ever_o discern_v god_n call_v and_o your_o answer_v psal_n 27._o 8._o the_o lord_n say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n my_o heart_n say_v thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v there_o be_v no_o gracious_a heart_n but_o they_o be_v often_o sensible_a of_o such_o a_o dialogue_n between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n this_o discourse_n be_v constant_a he_o speak_v to_o we_o by_o the_o injection_n of_o holy_a motion_n and_o the_o actual_a excitation_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o we_o speak_v to_o he_o by_o serious_a promise_n and_o resolution_n of_o obedience_n god_n call_v we_o into_o his_o presence_n often_o and_o the_o heart_n eccho_v lo_o i_o come_v well_o now_o upon_o all_o these_o consideration_n labour_v to_o get_v your_o calling_n evidence_v that_o will_v clear_v up_o your_o title_n to_o the_o great_a privilege_n of_o grace_n by_o it_o you_o may_v rebuke_v your_o doubt_n and_o fear_n when_o conscience_n ask_v what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v with_o these_o comfort_n to_o look_v upon_o yourselves_o as_o object_n of_o god_n election_n as_o heir_n of_o glory_n you_o may_v answer_v i_o do_v not_o take_v this_o honour_n upon_o i_o i_o be_v call_v of_o god_n but_o you_o will_v say_v what_o be_v the_o infallible_a note_n and_o mark_n of_o effectual_a call_n i_o answer_v these_o i_o shall_v contract_v large_a discourse_n you_o may_v know_v your_o effectual_a call_n partly_o call_v by_o the_o preparation_n make_v for_o it_o though_o the_o work_n itself_o be_v do_v in_o a_o instant_n and_o many_o time_n when_o we_o least_o think_v of_o it_o yet_o usual_o god_n make_v way_n for_o his_o mighty_a work_n as_o the_o husbandman_n harrow_v and_o break_v the_o clod_n before_o he_o throw_v in_o the_o seed_n so_o by_o some_o preparative_n conviction_n god_n break_v the_o heart_n and_o make_v it_o meet_v to_o receive_v grace_n redemption_n need_v no_o preparation_n but_o conversion_n do_v look_v as_o moses_n bring_v they_o to_o the_o border_n but_o joshua_n lead_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n so_o usual_o there_o be_v some_o forego_v law_n work_n though_o we_o be_v call_v proper_o by_o the_o gospel_n 1_o thes_n 2._o 14._o call_v by_o my_o gospel_n the_o law_n drive_v we_o out_o of_o ourselves_o but_o the_o gospel_n pull_v in_o the_o heart_n to_o christ_n look_v as_o in_o outward_a generation_n the_o matter_n be_v gradual_o prepare_v and_o dispose_v so_o be_v the_o soul_n for_o the_o new_a birth_n a_o man_n be_v awaken_v by_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o own_o wretchedness_n convince_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o evil_a consequence_n of_o it_o and_o then_o the_o 1._o work_n be_v do_v by_o the_o mild_a voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o manna_n come_v down_o in_o sweet_a dew_n it_o be_v god_n way_n to_o speak_v terror_n before_o he_o speak_v comfort_n christ_n show_v the_o method_n joh._n 16._o 8._o the_o spirit_n shall_v convince_v of_o sin_n the_o 〈◊〉_d word_n be_v notable_a to_o convince_v be_v arist_n to_o show_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v otherwise_o then_o we_o represent_v it_o so_o the_o spirit_n convince_v and_o make_v the_o person_n yield_v and_o say_v certain_o i_o be_o a_o sinner_n a_o unbeliever_n a_o very_a wretch_n that_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o christ_n this_o be_v god_n method_n we_o come_v to_o some_o certain_a issue_n about_o our_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n before_o we_o come_v to_o some_o certain_a issue_n about_o our_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n the_o soul_n say_v sure_o i_o be_o stark_o naught_o in_o a_o deplore_v lose_v condition_n well_o then_o if_o you_o have_v always_o good_a thought_n of_o yourselves_o or_o only_o a_o slight_a and_o general_a knowledge_n we_o be_v all_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n you_o be_v not_o prepare_v the_o blind_a man_n joh._n 9_o can_v say_v i_o be_v blind_a be_v you_o ever_o bring_v to_o say_v i_o be_v a_o wretch_n a_o miserable_a forlorn_a creature_n out_o of_o christ_n this_o feed_v presumption_n and_o security_n because_o we_o never_o bring_v the_o debate_n to_o a_o issue_n concern_v our_o be_v in_o either_o of_o the_o state_n but_o content_v ourselves_o with_o blind_a guess_n and_o loose_a acknowledgement_n that_o we_o be_v all_o sinner_n and_o christ_n must_v save_v we_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v not_o enough_o there_o must_v be_v a_o particular_a and_o humble_v sense_n of_o sin_n unworthiness_n and_o wretchedness_n feel_v be_v the_o first_o occasion_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n never_o a_o poor_a soul_n that_o take_v sanctuary_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n but_o he_o stand_v 18._o guilty_a there_o and_o in_o danger_n of_o damnation_n 2._o again_o the_o next_o note_n or_o occasion_n of_o discovery_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o instrument_n or_o mean_n by_o which_o god_n have_v call_v we_o namely_o the_o word_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 14._o by_o my_o gospel_n oracle_n and_o audible_a voice_n be_v not_o his_o usual_a course_n some_o nature_n christian_n talk_v of_o such_o thing_n but_o to_o say_v the_o least_o of_o the_o mistake_n they_o be_v but_o the_o supposition_n of_o a_o over-troubled_n fancy_n delusion_n which_o god_n who_o bring_v light_n out_o of_o darkness_n may_v at_o length_n order_n for_o good_a and_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o providence_n make_v use_n of_o they_o to_o bring_v off_o his_o people_n from_o their_o discouragement_n but_o usual_o god_n way_n of_o call_v be_v by_o the_o word_n and_o most_o usual_o by_o the_o word_n preach_v seldom_o otherwise_o for_o god_n love_v to_o own_o and_o honour_v the_o mean_n of_o his_o own_o appoint_v with_o a_o blessing_n i_o suppose_v scarce_o a_o instance_n can_v be_v give_v of_o any_o convert_v by_o read_v or_o meditation_n that_o neglect_v prophesy_v where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v i_o confess_v the_o word_n may_v not_o work_v always_o in_o time_n of_o hear_v there_o be_v a_o notable_a instance_n my_o soul_n fail_v when_o 6._o he_o speak_v or_o rather_o it_o may_v be_v render_v because_o of_o his_o speech_n now_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n visit_n vers_fw-la 2_o 3._o open_v my_o sister_n my_o dove_n etc._n etc._n while_n christ_n be_v speak_v she_o be_v careless_a and_o sluggish_a i_o have_v put_v off_o my_o coâ—â—_n how_o shall_v i_o put_v it_o on_o you_o see_v her_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o fail_v then_o but_o when_o she_o remember_v it_o afterward_o than_o her_o bowel_n be_v trouble_v as_o peter_n also_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n word_n a_o great_a while_n after_o they_o be_v speak_v mat._n 26._o last_o verse_n thus_o many_o time_n god_n revive_v old_a truth_n and_o make_v they_o effectual_a long_o after_o the_o time_n of_o delivery_n the_o word_n work_v then_o either_o in_o the_o hear_n or_o in_o the_o remembrance_n or_o deep_a meditation_n upon_o it_o well_o now_o can_v you_o remember_v such_o a_o experience_n when_o god_n call_v you_o by_o his_o word_n and_o speak_v comfortable_o to_o your_o heart_n do_v he_o ever_o move_v you_o to_o go_v aside_o into_o the_o close_a that_o you_o may_v be_v solitary_a and_o serious_a and_o consider_v of_o your_o condition_n usual_o at_o our_o first_o call_n we_o be_v move_v to_o go_v aside_o that_o god_n and_o we_o may_v confer_v in_o private_a as_o hosea_n 2._o 14._o god_n call_v into_o the_o wilderness_n that_o he_o may_v speak_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o ezekiel_n be_v call_v into_o the_o field_n that_o god_n may_v more_o free_o talk_v with_o he_o ezek._n 3._o 22._o arise_v go_v forth_o into_o the_o
plain_a that_o there_o i_o may_v talk_v with_o thou_o so_o cant._n 7._o 11._o come_v my_o belove_a let_v we_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o field_n etc._n etc._n usual_o his_o first_o motion_n be_v to_o go_v aside_o and_o consider_v christ_n be_v bashful_a before_o acquaintance_n and_o do_v not_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o company_n but_o in_o private_a do_v he_o ever_o thus_o invite_v you_o into_o secret_a place_n do_v he_o ever_o call_v thou_o by_o name_n speak_v so_o express_o to_o thy_o case_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v here_o be_v mercy_n for_o thou_o comfort_n for_o thou_o here_o be_v thy_o portion_n first_o or_o last_o god_n child_n have_v such_o experience_n there_o be_v a_o 7_o time_n of_o love_n which_o they_o can_v forget_v at_o least_o a_o time_n wherein_o the_o master_n of_o the_o assembly_n fasten_v a_o nail_n in_o their_o heart_n god_n people_n be_v wont_a to_o talk_v how_o seasonable_o and_o yet_o how_o strange_o providence_n cast_v they_o upon_o such_o opportunity_n as_o david_n psal_n 119._o 93._o i_o shall_v never_o forget_v thy_o precept_n for_o by_o they_o thou_o have_v quicken_v i_o oh_o i_o shall_v never_o forget_v such_o a_o ordinance_n such_o a_o sermon_n wherein_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o i_o and_o to_o speak_v to_o my_o heart_n weak_a impression_n be_v soon_o raze_v out_o but_o powerful_a effect_n of_o the_o word_n leave_v a_o durable_a mark_n and_o character_n that_o can_v be_v deface_v 3._o the_o next_o mark_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o formal_a answer_n or_o correspondent_a act_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o the_o call_v of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v it_o which_o seal_v our_o election_n for_o otherwise_o many_o be_v call_v but_o they_o be_v not_o choose_v unless_o the_o heart_n be_v prevail_v with_o to_o obey_v the_o call_n yea_o the_o notion_n of_o vocation_n in_o its_o full_a latitude_n imply_v not_o only_a god_n act_n but_o we_o our_o answer_n to_o his_o call_n christ_n sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n 16._o when_o christ_n say_v marry_o she_o answer_v rabboni_n my_o lord_n god_n call_v be_v the_o offer_n of_o grace_n our_o answer_n be_v the_o accept_n of_o grace_n offer_v there_o must_v be_v receive_v as_o well_o as_o offering_n vocation_n be_v not_o effectual_a unless_o it_o end_v in_o union_n it_o be_v receive_v that_o give_v we_o interest_n joh._n 1._o 12._o the_o scripture_n do_v every_o where_o imply_v and_o signify_v this_o answerable_a act_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o the_o call_v of_o god_n god_n say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n and_o the_o soul_n like_o a_o quick_a echo_n thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v psal_n 27._o 8._o so_o jer._n 3._o 22._o return_v you_o backslide_n child_n and_o i_o will_v heal_v you_o and_o then_o behold_v we_o come_v unto_o thou_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o soul_n be_v enable_v to_o do_v that_o which_o it_o be_v exhort_v to_o do_v god_n say_v come_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n say_v lord_n i_o come_v well_o then_o be_v the_o call_v obey_v do_v you_o receive_v christ_n for_o your_o lord_n and_o saviour_n the_o proper_a answer_n of_o the_o call_n be_v the_o consent_n and_o full_a purpose_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o take_v christ_n for_o offering_n be_v the_o call_n and_o receive_v be_v the_o answer_n have_v you_o subscribe_v and_o consent_v to_o take_v christ_n upon_o his_o own_o term_n as_o the_o prophet_n when_o he_o be_v to_o take_v a_o wife_n make_v a_o offer_n hosea_n 3_o i_o will_v be_v for_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v for_o i_o be_v you_o content_a christ_n will_v be_v for_o you_o in_o all_o his_o grace_n merit_n benefit_n if_o you_o will_v be_v for_o he_o in_o all_o your_o motion_n tendency_n aim_n alas_o your_o heart_n know_v that_o you_o be_v for_o yourselves_o lust_n interest_n etc._n etc._n 4._o again_o you_o may_v know_v your_o call_n by_o the_o concomitant_a disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o go_v along_o with_o such_o a_o return_n and_o answer_v where_o ever_o christ_n be_v receive_v he_o be_v receive_v with_o worthy_a and_o suitable_a affection_n these_o be_v most_o notable_a 1._o godly_a sorrow_n jer._n 31._o 9_o they_o shall_v come_v with_o weep_v and_o supplication_n and_o i_o will_v lead_v they_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o jew_n conversion_n when_o god_n come_v to_o lead_v they_o they_o shall_v bewail_v their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o unbelief_n such_o kind_n of_o work_n there_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o return_a sinner_n as_o that_o god_n shall_v look_v upon_o such_o a_o worthloss_n creature_n as_o i_o be_o that_o have_v all_o this_o while_n gainsay_v and_o stand_v out_o many_o a_o invitation_n that_o ever_o god_n shall_v care_v for_o such_o a_o vile_a and_o stubborn_a wretch_n seek_v to_o reclaim_v such_o a_o wayward_a heart_n usual_o there_o be_v such_o mournful_a and_o self-humbling_a reflection_n that_o get_v the_o start_n of_o faith_n and_o comfort_n and_o do_v more_o sensible_o bewray_v themselves_o never_o do_v any_o child_n of_o god_n get_v home_o to_o he_o but_o smite_v on_o the_o thigh_n jer._n 31._o 18._o and_o complain_v of_o themselves_o before_o they_o can_v take_v comfort_n in_o god_n 2._o holy_a wonder_n which_o arise_v from_o compare_v their_o own_o wretchedness_n with_o god_n rich_a mercy_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o who_o have_v call_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n imply_v that_o god_n grace_n be_v most_o wonderful_a at_o first_o conversion_n as_o light_n be_v to_o a_o man_n that_o come_v out_o of_o a_o dungeon_n woeful_a darkness_n make_v it_o marvellous_a light_n in_o this_o change_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v wonderful_a both_o the_o sweetness_n and_o the_o power_n of_o that_o grace_n by_o which_o it_o be_v wrought_v the_o sweetness_n of_o grace_n when_o god_n come_v to_o offer_v abraham_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n he_o fall_v upon_o his_o face_n gen._n 17._o 3._o in_o a_o humble_a adoration_n and_o reverence_n the_o power_n of_o grace_n if_o peter_n wonder_v at_o his_o deliverance_n by_o the_o angel_n out_o of_o that_o strong_a prison_n we_o have_v much_o more_o cause_n to_o wonder_v that_o the_o yoke_n be_v break_v and_o that_o we_o be_v set_v free_a by_o christ_n the_o sweet_a effect_n of_o this_o grace_n cause_n wonder_n the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n 3._o a_o free_a resolution_n and_o confidence_n come_v what_o ever_o come_v they_o will_v obey_v god_n as_o abraham_n be_v call_v obey_v god_n not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v heb._n 11._o 8._o so_o when_o they_o have_v a_o warrant_n they_o will_v make_v adventure_n of_o faith_n though_o they_o know_v not_o the_o success_n as_o peter_n will_v cast_v out_o the_o net_n at_o christ_n command_n though_o there_o be_v little_a likelihood_n of_o take_v fish_n howbeit_o at_o thy_o command_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 5._o 5._o so_o it_o be_v unlikely_a god_n will_v receive_v i_o to_o grace_n yet_o i_o will_v adventure_v i_o know_v not_o what_o will_v come_v of_o it_o where_o faith_n be_v sensible_a of_o a_o command_n it_o do_v not_o dispute_v a_o duty_n but_o accomplish_v it_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o disciple_n do_v to_o the_o blind_a man_n mark_v 10._o 49._o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n rise_v because_o the_o master_n call_v thou_o i_o instance_n in_o these_o disposition_n because_o they_o be_v most_o sensible_a 5._o it_o may_v be_v evidence_v by_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o a_o call_n the_o call_n infer_v a_o change_n of_o the_o former_a estate_n both_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n 1._o there_o will_v be_v a_o change_n in_o the_o whole_a heart_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o judgement_n there_o the_o activity_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n be_v first_o discover_v ephes_n 4._o 23._o renew_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o that_o which_o be_v most_o intimate_a and_o excellent_a there_o in_o our_o discourse_n and_o reason_n all_o the_o discourse_n debate_n purpose_n and_o care_n of_o the_o soul_n will_v be_v to_o please_v god_n the_o mind_n be_v make_v a_o forge_n for_o holy_a use_n wherein_o to_o debate_v and_o contrive_v how_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n how_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o our_o relation_n concernment_n certain_o this_o will_v be_v find_v in_o all_o those_o that_o be_v call_v and_o convert_v so_o in_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n there_o will_v be_v a_o constant_a inclination_n towards_o god_n as_o the_o chief_a good_a psal_n 19_o 57_o thou_o be_v my_o portion_n o_o lord_n i_o have_v say_v that_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o word_n the_o soul_n be_v resolve_v there_o be_v a_o decree_n issue_v forth_o in_o that_o behalf_n to_o
dedicate_v itself_o to_o god_n and_o his_o will_n this_o be_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o man_n and_o man_n in_o fix_v their_o chief_a good_a and_o utmost_a end_n the_o soul_n find_v comfort_n in_o god_n set_v the_o whole_a bent_n of_o her_o endeavour_n towards_o he_o so_o for_o the_o other_o affection_n which_o attend_v upon_o the_o other_o act_n of_o the_o will_n aversation_n and_o loathe_n a_o soul_n that_o be_v call_v and_o convert_v hate_v sin_n it_o be_v own_o belove_a sin_n as_o the_o great_a evil_n hosea_n 14._o 8._o what_o have_v i_o any_o more_o to_o do_v with_o idol_n isai_n 30._o 22._o thou_o shall_v say_v to_o it_o as_o to_o a_o abominable_a rag_n get_v thou_o hence_o a_o keen_a displicency_n and_o hearty_a indignation_n be_v kindle_v in_o the_o soul_n against_o sin_n when_o god_n change_v a_o soul_n he_o put_v a_o disposition_n into_o it_o somewhat_o like_o his_o own_o nature_n god_n can_v abide_v sin_n and_o a_o sanctify_a heart_n can_v abide_v it_o get_v thou_o hence_o etc._n etc._n the_o new_a life_n have_v a_o antipathy_n to_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o 2._o in_o the_o life_n there_o will_v be_v a_o change_n man_n will_v walk_v worthy_a their_o call_n not_o disgrace_v it_o by_o scandal_n or_o unseemly_a practice_n eph._n 4._o 1._o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o vocation_n wherewith_o you_o be_v call_v that_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o purity_n suitable_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o it_o when_o david_n be_v a_o shepherd_n he_o think_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o keep_v his_o father_n sheep_n but_o when_o god_n call_v he_o to_o be_v a_o shepherd_n of_o the_o people_n than_o he_o have_v other_o project_n and_o be_v of_o other_o manner_n of_o behaviour_n a_o new_a call_n require_v a_o new_a conversation_n so_o 1_o thes_n 2._o 12._o walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v you_o to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o glory_n the_o divine_a call_n put_v a_o honour_n upon_o you_o it_o be_v not_o for_o prince_n to_o embrace_v the_o dung_n nor_o for_o eagle_n to_o catch_v fly_n to_o be_v vain_a voluptuous_a carnal_a and_o worldly_a as_o other_o be_v you_o be_v call_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n will_v it_o become_v one_o of_o your_o hope_n to_o drive_v on_o such_o a_o low_a design_n as_o a_o worldly_a interest_n if_o you_o see_v a_o man_n labour_v in_o filthy_a ditch_n and_o soil_v himself_o as_o poor_a man_n do_v will_v you_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v heir_n apparent_a to_o a_o crown_n call_v to_o inherit_v a_o kingdom_n who_o will_v believe_v your_o call_n when_o you_o stick_v in_o the_o mud_n of_o pleasure_n and_o and_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o such_o a_o zealous_a respect_n after_o secular_a interest_n the_o apostle_n reprove_v the_o corinthian_n for_o walk_v as_o man_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 3_o some_o walk_n as_o beast_n other_o be_v of_o a_o more_o civil_a strain_n but_o this_o be_v but_o as_o man_n you_o shall_v walk_v more_o sublime_o above_o the_o ordinary_a rate_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n when_o antigoâ—â—â—_n be_v go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o â—â—_o harlot_n one_o tell_v he_o thou_o be_v a_o king_n son_n oh_o remember_v your_o dignity_n and_o walk_v worthy_a of_o your_o high_a call_n walk_v as_o have_v the_o world_n under_o your_o foot_n with_o a_o holy_a scorn_n and_o contempt_n of_o sublunary_a enjoyment_n and_o as_o you_o shall_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o dignity_n of_o your_o call_n so_o of_o the_o purity_n of_o it_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 15._o and_o your_o condition_n be_v aâ—_n holy_a call_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 2._o and_o the_o end_n of_o your_o call_n be_v holiness_n 2_o thes_n 4._o 7._o god_n have_v call_v we_o unto_o holiness_n all_o which_o be_v so_o many_o engagement_n to_o urge_v we_o to_o the_o more_o care_n a_o filthy_a loose_a conversation_n will_v never_o suit_v with_o this_o call_n you_o be_v a_o shame_n and_o a_o stain_n to_o he_o that_o call_v you_o if_o you_o walk_v thus_o as_o some_o in_o the_o prophet_n be_v say_v to_o 36._o pollute_v god_n namely_o as_o their_o pollution_n be_v retort_v upon_o god_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o manifestation_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o call_v and_o the_o first_o effect_n mention_v be_v sanctification_n sanctify_a in_o god_n the_o father_n where_o you_o may_v note_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o state_n sanctify_a 2._o the_o author_n of_o it_o by_o god_n the_o father_n first_o the_o state_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v in_o stead_n of_o which_o some_o copy_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d belove_v by_o god_n the_o father_n but_o let_v we_o keep_v to_o our_o own_o read_n the_o other_o be_v a_o mistake_n and_o in_o few_o greek_a copy_n the_o note_n observat_fw-la be_v that_o god_n people_n who_o he_o have_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o himself_o be_v a_o sanctify_a people_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o then_o 2._o why_o god_n call_v people_n must_v be_v sanctify_v first_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v there_o be_v many_o acception_n of_o the_o term_n the_o most_o famous_a be_v two_o to_o sanctify_v be_v either_o to_o set_v apart_o or_o to_o cleanse_v these_o two_o notion_n will_v be_v enough_o for_o our_o purpose_n if_o in_o each_o of_o they_o we_o suppose_v both_o something_o privative_a and_o something_o positive_a as_o when_o it_o signify_v to_o set_v apart_o you_o must_v conceive_v not_o only_o a_o set_n apart_o from_o common_a use_n but_o a_o dedication_n to_o holy_a use_n or_o a_o set_n apart_o for_o god_n which_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n so_o when_o it_o signify_v to_o cleanse_v you_o must_v not_o only_o conceive_v a_o purgation_n from_o filthiness_n but_o a_o plantation_n of_o seed_n of_o grace_n not_o only_o a_o abolition_n of_o natural_a corruption_n but_o a_o renovation_n of_o god_n image_n in_o this_o method_n let_v we_o a_o little_a consider_v the_o thing_n in_o hand_n 1._o to_o sanctify_v be_v to_o set_v apart_o and_o dedicate_v now_o god_n people_n be_v set_v apart_o use_n by_o god_n and_o they_o dedicate_v themselves_o to_o his_o use_n and_o service_n they_o be_v set_v apart_o by_o god_n both_o in_o time_n and_o before_o time_n before_o all_o time_n they_o be_v set_v apart_o by_o god_n decree_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a seed_n to_o himself_o in_o and_o by_o christ_n separate_v from_o the_o perish_a world_n to_o be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n as_o the_o reprobate_n be_v call_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n and_o dishonour_n thus_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v holy_a ephes_n 1._o 4._o but_o then_o in_o time_n they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o actual_o set_v apart_o sanctification_n be_v a_o actual_a election_n as_o before_o by_o which_o we_o be_v set_v apart_o from_o the_o perish_a world_n to_o act_v for_o god_n and_o to_o seek_v the_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o his_o glory_n thus_o we_o be_v call_v god_n first_o fruit_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n portion_n james_n 1._o 18._o and_o be_v there_o make_v a_o fruit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o thus_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o the_o priest_n be_v man_n set_v apart_o to_o minister_v in_o god_n presence_n now_o this_o consecration_n infer_v a_o holy_a preciseness_n and_o singularity_n in_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o may_v keep_v themselves_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n james_n 1._o 28._o temple_n as_o holy_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o a_o common_a use_n and_o it_o imply_v that_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o sacrilege_n it_o steal_v a_o holy_a thing_n from_o god_n but_o over_o and_o above_o all_o this_o they_o dedicate_v themselves_o or_o set_v apart_o themselves_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o own_o vow_n rom._n 12._o 1._o present_v yourselves_o etc._n etc._n as_o every_o man_n be_v to_o bring_v his_o own_o sacrifice_n and_o for_o this_o dedication_n the_o lord_n call_v when_o he_o say_v my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n because_o god_n love_v to_o put_v the_o honour_n upon_o we_o of_o a_o gift_n when_o it_o be_v but_o a_o debt_n and_o because_o our_o voluntary_a consent_n to_o this_o surrender_n be_v a_o necessary_a fruit_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o his_o own_o choice_n 2._o to_o sanctify_v be_v to_o cleanse_v together_o with_o its_o positive_a act_n to_o renew_v and_o adorn_v with_o grace_n let_v we_o first_o speak_v of_o the_o privative_a or_o cleanse_a work_n this_o notion_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v must_v not_o only_o be_v separate_v to_o a_o holy_a use_n but_o must_v also_o
presumption_n that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v rigorous_a he_o wrong_v grace_n exceed_o i_o say_v if_o he_o grow_v more_o careless_a secure_a negligent_a not_o so_o constant_a in_o duty_n not_o so_o watchful_a and_o strict_a in_o conversation_n or_o abate_v aught_o of_o his_o humiliation_n for_o sin_n he_o be_v a_o spider_n that_o suck_v poison_n out_o of_o this_o flower_n last_o we_o wrong_v grace_n by_o slight_v it_o after_o a_o taste_n at_o first_o come_v to_o christ_n we_o make_v a_o essay_n and_o trial_n and_o usual_o then_o god_n give_v we_o 6._o a_o taste_n to_o engage_v we_o to_o look_v for_o more_o now_o after_o trial_n you_o be_v not_o satisfy_v but_o return_v to_o your_o sinful_a course_n again_o and_o so_o do_v as_o it_o be_v proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n that_o you_o find_v carnal_a comfort_n and_o pleasure_n to_o be_v better_a than_o communion_n with_o god_n this_o be_v but_o the_o interpretation_n of_o your_o apostasy_n the_o whole_a aim_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o grace_n now_o you_o that_o have_v once_o taste_v of_o it_o and_o grow_v weary_a do_v by_o your_o practice_n tell_v the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v no_o sweetness_n in_o it_o at_o all_o which_o be_v a_o great_a wrong_n to_o grace_n and_o mercy_n it_o be_v high_a time_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o thing_n pray_v for_o which_o be_v peace_n whence_o observe_v that_o peace_n be_v a_o great_a observat_fw-la blessing_n one_o of_o the_o main_a privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o shall_v first_o show_v you_o what_o it_o be_v second_o give_v you_o some_o observation_n concern_v it_o and_o three_o come_v to_o application_n 1._o what_o it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n arise_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o sure_a estate_n with_o god_n to_o this_o peace_n two_o thing_n concur_v first_o a_o sure_a estate_n or_o term_n of_o amity_n with_o god_n this_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n peace_n with_o god_n and_o be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o actual_a justification_n rom._n 5._o 1._o and_o then_o second_o there_o be_v a_o sense_n of_o this_o sure_a estate_n or_o the_o reflex_n of_o this_o amity_n upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o be_v usual_o call_v peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o be_v a_o special_a privilege_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n see_v rom._n 14._o 17._o the_o apostle_n speak_v there_o of_o a_o peace_n which_o be_v rank_v with_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o it_o will_v be_v better_o open_v to_o you_o in_o the_o ensue_a proposition_n 1._o man_n by_o nature_n be_v at_o enmity_n with_o god_n and_o upon_o ill_a term_n with_o he_o when_o we_o lose_v god_n image_n we_o lose_v his_o favour_n this_o enmity_n be_v mutual_a man_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o god_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o man_n on_o god_n part_n there_o be_v wrath_n which_o be_v all_o that_o we_o be_v bear_v to_o by_o nature_n ephes_n 2._o 3._o and_o on_o man_n part_n there_o be_v hatred_n we_o hate_v god_n because_o we_o love_v sin_n col._n 1._o 21._o god_n enmity_n be_v suspend_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o patience_n now_o and_o then_o wrath_n break_v out_o but_o it_o be_v not_o execute_v to_o the_o full_a sentence_n be_v past_a but_o not_o execute_v nay_o it_o may_v be_v reverse_v if_o we_o take_v sanctuary_n at_o grace_n for_o god_n be_v now_o upon_o a_o treaty_n with_o we_o or_o offer_v of_o peace_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v peace_n on_o earth_n luke_n 2._o 14._o the_o next_o world_n be_v a_o time_n of_o vengeance_n and_o recompense_n but_o during_o our_o earthly_a state_n god_n woo_v we_o and_o envit_v we_o to_o lay_v down_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o defiance_n and_o accept_v of_o term_n of_o peace_n thus_o matter_n stand_v on_o god_n part_n but_o now_o on_o our_o part_n this_o enmity_n be_v carry_v on_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o spite_n we_o seek_v to_o destroy_v god_n and_o to_o deface_v all_o the_o memorial_n of_o he_o that_o be_v impress_v upon_o the_o conscience_n we_o ungod_o he_o in_o our_o thought_n and_o affection_n it_o be_v a_o please_a thought_n to_o we_o to_o suppose_v if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n as_o guilty_a prisoner_n wish_v there_o be_v no_o judge_n no_o assize_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v call_v to_o account_v 2._o man_n be_v at_o enmity_n with_o god_n all_o god_n creature_n be_v at_o enmity_n with_o he_o angel_n man_n fire_n air_n water_n they_o be_v all_o at_o god_n beck_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o destroy_v man_n when_o ever_o the_o lord_n bid_v they_o as_o good_a subject_n take_v part_n with_o their_o prince_n against_o rebel_n the_o angel_n harken_v for_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n psal_n 103._o if_o he_o do_v but_o hiss_v for_o the_o fly_n of_o egypt_n isa_n 7_o it_o be_v ready_o present_o it_o be_v ill_a contest_v with_o he_o that_o can_v command_v legion_n the_o fire_n say_v let_v i_o burn_v his_o house_n or_o dwell_v place_n the_o water_n say_v let_v i_o drown_v his_o ship_n the_o earth_n let_v i_o swallow_v he_o up_o quick_a as_o i_o do_v corah_n and_o his_o complice_n certain_o the_o lord_n can_v want_v instrument_n of_o vengeance_n man_n as_o god_n creature_n be_v his_o own_o enemy_n god_n need_v not_o fetch_v force_n from_o without_o there_o be_v enough_o within_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n the_o passion_n of_o the_o mind_n all_o these_o be_v willing_a to_o serve_v god_n as_o creature_n for_o our_o punishment_n so_o that_o if_o god_n shall_v but_o arm_v our_o own_o thought_n our_o own_o affection_n against_o we_o man_n be_v soon_o overwhelm_v who_o can_v bear_v the_o wound_n give_v he_o by_o his_o own_o conscience_n 3._o we_o be_v in_o this_o estate_n can_v only_o be_v reconcile_v by_o jesus_n christ_n he_o obtain_v it_o by_o his_o merit_n and_o confer_v it_o by_o his_o power_n for_o his_o merit_n see_v col._n 1._o 20._o and_o isai_n 53._o 5._o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o it_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o make_v peace_n with_o we_o without_o satisfaction_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o wrong_n do_v to_o his_o sovereignty_n his_o law_n his_o truth_n his_o justice_n his_o holiness_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v chastise_v either_o in_o our_o own_o person_n or_o in_o our_o surety_n and_o also_o all_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v keep_v inviolable_a then_o for_o his_o power_n he_o work_v it_o at_o first_o and_o then_o maintain_v and_o keep_v it_o afoot_a between_o god_n and_o we_o he_o work_v it_o at_o first_o and_o bring_v it_o about_o thus_o by_o open_v the_o gospel_n wherein_o god_n be_v reveal_v as_o pacify_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o only_a doctrine_n that_o can_v calm_v the_o conscience_n and_o establish_v the_o soul_n in_o peace_n and_o hope_n all_o false_a religion_n be_v accompany_v with_o scruple_n and_o jealousy_n jer._n 6._o 16._o there_o be_v no_o rest_n for_o the_o soul_n and_o then_o he_o apply_v the_o gospel_n by_o his_o spirit_n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o sovereign_a plaster_n but_o christ_n own_o hand_n must_v make_v it_o stick_v there_o be_v a_o double_a ground_n of_o enmity_n in_o man_n heart_n the_o guilt_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n christ_n wipe_v guilt_n out_o of_o the_o conscience_n by_o the_o application_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o weaken_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n more_o and_o more_o sin_n be_v the_o makebate_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n isa_n 9_o 6._o the_o great_a end_n for_o which_o god_n set_v he_o up_o be_v to_o plant_v grace_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o so_o to_o work_v a_o friendship_n between_o god_n and_o we_o but_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o the_o author_n but_o the_o great_a conservator_n of_o the_o peace_n between_o we_o and_o heaven_n partly_o by_o his_o intercession_n as_o foreign_a state_n have_v their_o agent_n in_o prince_n court_n to_o preserve_v a_o mutual_a correspondence_n so_o christ_n take_v up_o all_o difference_n that_o fall_v out_o between_o we_o and_o god_n that_o no_o breach_n may_v ensue_v heb._n 9_o 24._o partly_o by_o a_o further_a declaration_n of_o god_n love_n to_o the_o conscience_n isai_n 26._o 3._o partly_o by_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o watchfulness_n that_o no_o occasion_n may_v be_v give_v on_o our_o part_n by_o return_v to_o folly_n psal_n 85._o 8._o thus_o you_o see_v what_o christ_n do_v all_o be_v brief_o sum_v up_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n where_o note_n that_o our_o peace_n with_o god_n be_v a_o reconciliation_n or_o a_o peace_n after_o a_o breach_n and_o this_o reconciliation_n be_v mutual_a god_n appear_v in_o a_o form_n
humble_a for_o want_v of_o growth_n for_o the_o first_o long_v for_o food_n see_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o life_n have_v a_o nutritive_a appetite_n join_v with_o it_o when_o that_o be_v strong_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o soul_n be_v healthy_a it_o will_v grow_v as_o we_o say_v of_o child_n that_o take_v the_o dug_n kind_o they_o will_v thrive_v and_o do_v well_o enough_o for_o the_o second_o humble_a for_o want_v of_o growth_n see_v mark_v 9_o 24._o help_n my_o unbelief_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n you_o mind_v the_o work_n and_o be_v sensible_a of_o spiritual_a defect_n which_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n ten_o growth_n be_v the_o special_a fruit_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n god_n give_v the_o increase_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o plant_n thrive_v better_a by_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n then_o when_o they_o be_v water_v by_o hand_n grace_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o every_o action_n be_v much_o more_o necessary_a to_o every_o degree_n in_o the_o text_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o exhort_v but_o pray_v mercy_n peace_n and_o love_n be_v multiply_v our_o endeavour_n be_v necessary_a as_o plough_v and_o dig_v be_v necessary_a but_o the_o blessing_n come_v from_o above_o these_o be_v the_o observation_n let_v we_o now_o apply_v all_o 1_o first_o let_v we_o be_v earnest_n with_o god_n for_o this_o increase_n he_o have_v the_o riches_n of_o glory_n eph._n 3._o 16._o which_o we_o can_v exhaust_v you_o honour_n god_n when_o you_o go_v for_o more_o you_o want_v more_o and_o he_o can_v give_v more_o when_o man_n be_v content_v with_o a_o little_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n either_o of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n they_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o their_o want_n or_o of_o unbelief_n as_o if_o god_n have_v no_o high_a and_o better_a thing_n to_o give_v we_o it_o show_v we_o how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o be_v christian_n that_o care_v not_o for_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o grace_n that_o do_v not_o spend_v a_o thought_n that_o way_n these_o be_v far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 2._o second_o that_o be_v fall_v back_o and_o have_v lose_v the_o savouriness_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o their_o delight_n in_o communion_n with_o god_n time_n be_v when_o they_o can_v not_o let_v a_o day_n pass_v without_o a_o duty_n nor_o a_o duty_n pass_v without_o some_o sensible_a experience_n of_o god_n but_o now_o can_v spend_v whole_a day_n and_o week_n and_o never_o give_v god_n a_o visit_n time_n be_v when_o there_o can_v not_o a_o carnal_a motion_n arise_v but_o they_o be_v up_o in_o arm_n against_o it_o but_o now_o their_o heart_n swarm_v with_o vain_a thought_n and_o they_o can_v swallow_v gross_a sin_n without_o remorse_n improvident_a mispence_n of_o time_n be_v once_o a_o great_a burden_n but_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o tenderness_n and_o can_v spend_v a_o sabbath_n unprofitable_o and_o find_v no_o regrete_a their_o vain_a thought_n be_v wont_a to_o trouble_v they_o but_o now_o not_o their_o carnal_a practice_n duty_n be_v once_o sweet_a but_o now_o their_o great_a bondage_n certain_o the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o shine_v upon_o they_o as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o month_n that_o be_v past_a three_o those_o that_o be_v at_o a_o stay_n have_v need_n look_v to_o themselves_o stint_v tree_n cumber_v the_o ground_n and_o they_o that_o go_v on_o in_o a_o dead_a powerless_a course_n do_v hurt_v rather_o than_o good_a lukewarm_a profession_n be_v but_o the_o picture_n of_o religion_n and_o paint_a thing_n do_v not_o grow_v but_o keep_v at_o the_o same_o pitch_n if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o christian_a in_o good_a earnest_n can_v he_o be_v content_v with_o the_o present_a weakness_n of_o his_o faith_n imperfection_n of_o his_o knowledge_n with_o this_o creep_a cold_a way_n of_o obedience_n verse_n iii_o belove_a when_o i_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o write_v to_o you_o of_o the_o common_a salvation_n it_o be_v needful_a for_o i_o to_o write_v to_o you_o and_o exhort_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v earnest_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n the_o apostle_n have_v dispatch_v the_o salutation_n make_v way_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o epistle_n this_o verse_n be_v the_o preface_n to_o the_o whole_a wherein_o he_o propose_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o writing_n 2._o the_o matter_n and_o drift_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o write_v this_o epistle_n which_o be_v double_a 1._o his_o earnestness_n in_o promote_a their_o good_a belove_v when_o i_o give_v diligence_n to_o write_v to_o you_o of_o the_o common_a salvation_n 2._o the_o urgency_n of_o the_o present_a necessity_n it_o be_v needful_a for_o i_o to_o write_v unto_o you_o and_o exhort_v you_o in_o assign_v his_o earnestness_n and_o zeal_n for_o their_o good_a you_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o three_o thing_n which_o i_o shall_v explain_v in_o their_o order_n 1._o a_o compellation_n of_o their_o person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d belove_a a_o term_n usual_a in_o the_o apostle_n write_n the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o and_o there_o translate_v dear_o belove_v it_o note_v not_o only_o that_o affection_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n we_o owe_v to_o one_o another_o rom._n 13._o 8._o nor_o that_o love_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o bounty_n and_o kindness_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o render_v to_o they_o that_o love_v we_o matth._n 5._o 46._o but_o that_o singular_a love_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o they_o that_o be_v with_o we_o in_o christ_n which_o be_v always_o express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o scripture_n and_o we_o sometime_o translate_v it_o charity_n often_o love_n the_o rhemist_n always_o charity_n who_o tenderness_n in_o this_o point_n as_o one_o observe_v be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v disallow_v lest_o it_o be_v confound_v with_o common_a and_o impure_a love_n express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o charity_n be_v a_o church_n word_n be_v whole_o free_a from_o such_o indifferency_n and_o equivocation_n so_o here_o instead_o of_o beloved_a they_o render_v my_o dear_a which_o fit_o note_v the_o tenderness_n and_o bowel_n that_o be_v in_o christian_a affection_n from_o this_o compellation_n observe_v that_o christian_n shall_v doct._n be_v to_o each_o other_o as_o belove_v such_o dearness_n and_o entireness_n of_o affection_n shall_v pass_v between_o they_o that_o they_o may_v entitle_v one_o another_o to_o their_o bowel_n and_o choice_a respect_n reason_n be_v these_o 1._o none_o can_v have_v better_a ground_n to_o love_v reason_n another_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o brother_n bear_v of_o the_o same_o womb_n live_v in_o the_o same_o family_n have_v deface_v all_o the_o feeling_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v divide_v in_o interest_n and_o affection_n but_o sure_o no_o such_o schism_n can_v happen_v in_o the_o same_o body_n who_o will_v use_v a_o arm_n to_o cut_v off_o a_o leg_n or_o a_o hand_n to_o scratch_v out_o his_o eye_n member_n care_v for_o one_o another_o now_o this_o be_v the_o relation_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v we_o he_o have_v not_o only_a call_v we_o into_o a_o family_n but_o into_o a_o body_n col._n 3._o 15_o see_v the_o same_o press_v together_o with_o many_o other_o unite_n consideration_n eph._n 4._o 4._o 5._o 6._o verse_n there_o be_v one_o body_n one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o call_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o let_v we_o a_o little_a go_v over_o that_o place_n the_o first_o engagement_n be_v one_o body_n they_o be_v wen_n and_o monstrous_a excrescency_n not_o member_n that_o suck_v all_o the_o nourishment_n to_o themselves_o again_o one_o member_n lack_v or_o out_o of_o joint_n be_v a_o pain_n and_o deformity_n to_o the_o whole_a the_o next_o engagement_n be_v one_o spirit_n which_o in_o all_o other_o relation_n can_v only_o be_v have_v in_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n friend_n speak_v as_o if_o they_o live_v by_o one_o common_a soul_n but_o here_o it_o be_v so_o real_o all_o believer_n have_v the_o same_o spirit_n i_o say_v in_o other_o relation_n even_o in_o the_o near_a every_o one_o be_v act_v by_o his_o own_o soul_n but_o here_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v baptise_a into_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o what_o shall_v divide_v we_o when_o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n we_o have_v not_o all_o the_o same_o measure_n and_o that_o occasion_v some_o difference_n as_o the_o soul_n show_v its_o self_n in_o some_o member_n more_o than_o in_o other_o though_o it_o act_v all_o but_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o same_o the_o next_o consideration_n be_v one_o hope_n shall_v not_o
property_n though_o every_o one_o can_v come_v up_o to_o the_o height_n of_o a_o apostle_n 5._o they_o be_v all_o under_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o direction_n gal._n 6._o 16._o as_o many_o as_o walk_v by_o this_o rule_n peace_n on_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a israel_n of_o god_n the_o way_n of_o error_n be_v manifold_a but_o there_o be_v but_o one_o path_n that_o lead_v to_o heaven_n 6._o they_o be_v in_o one_o mystical_a body_n minister_a supply_n to_o one_o another_o col._n 2._o 19_o not_o hold_v the_o head_n from_o which_o all_o the_o body_n by_o joint_n and_o band_n have_v nourishment_n minister_v and_o knit_v together_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n the_o head_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o vital_a influence_n but_o the_o joint_n and_o band_n do_v minister_v and_o convey_v the_o nourishment_n the_o whole_a body_n be_v still_o increase_v and_o grow_v up_o to_o perfection_n and_o they_o be_v help_v one_o another_o as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n do_v continue_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n or_o by_o the_o continuity_n of_o the_o part_n make_v way_n for_o the_o animation_n and_o quicken_n by_o the_o same_o soul_n what_o use_n shall_v we_o make_v of_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o it_o hint_v public_a care_n that_o we_o shall_v help_v salvation_n forward_o both_o in_o ourselves_o and_o other_o rejoice_v in_o other_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o in_o your_o own_o rom._n 1._o 12._o comfort_v by_o the_o mutual_a faith_n of_o you_o and_o i_o his_o faith_n be_v a_o comfort_n to_o they_o and_o their_o faith_n a_o comfort_n to_o he_o nay_o out_o of_o a_o excess_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n paul_n use_v a_o expression_n not_o imitable_a rom._n 9_o 3._o i_o can_v wish_v that_o i_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o my_o brethren_n my_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 2._o it_o check_v the_o impropriate_a of_o grace_n and_o religion_n to_o such_o a_o order_n or_o sort_n of_o christian_n such_o as_o be_v the_o ambition_n of_o former_a time_n as_o if_o all_o religion_n be_v confine_v within_o a_o cloister_n or_o wrap_v up_o in_o a_o black_a garment_n those_o be_v call_v religious_a house_n and_o those_o the_o clergy_n or_o god_n portion_n all_o other_o be_v lay_v and_o secular_a oh_o how_o far_o be_v this_o from_o the_o modesty_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n call_v the_o faith_n of_o common_a christian_n like_o precious_a faith_n and_o judas_n speak_v of_o a_o common_a salvation_n so_o the_o jew_n before_o they_o they_o confine_v god_n choice_n to_o their_o nation_n they_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v of_o salvation_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o a_o righteousness_n that_o come_v to_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v we_o have_v a_o envious_a nature_n and_o will_v fain_o impropriate_a common_a favour_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v fain_o bring_v all_o the_o world_n to_o their_o lore_n and_o confine_v truth_n and_o faith_n and_o salvation_n within_o the_o precinct_n of_o their_o synagogue_n they_o seize_v upon_o and_o possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n to_o open_v to_o who_o they_o please_v now_o god_n have_v break_v down_o all_o pale_n and_o enclosure_n they_o will_v fain_o rear_v up_o a_o new_a partition_n wall_n corrupt_a nature_n envy_v that_o other_o shall_v have_v a_o fellowship_n in_o our_o privilege_n therefore_o the_o same_o spirit_n still_o work_v man_n do_v so_o value_v their_o lesser_a difference_n and_o that_o distinct_a way_n and_o opinion_n which_o they_o have_v take_v up_o as_o if_o none_o can_v be_v save_v but_o those_o of_o their_o own_o party_n and_o persuasion_n it_o be_v very_o natural_a to_o we_o to_o affix_v holiness_n to_o our_o own_o opinion_n and_o to_o allow_v none_o to_o be_v good_a but_o those_o that_o jump_v with_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v faction_n at_o corinth_n and_o those_o that_o say_v i_o be_o of_o christ_n be_v count_v a_o faction_n too_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 13._o as_o arrogate_a christ_n to_o themselves_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o they_o sai_z 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o to_o the_o saint_n at_o corinth_n and_o all_o that_o call_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n they_o and_o we_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v rigid_a to_o those_o that_o differ_v from_o we_o and_o to_o be_v favourable_a to_o those_o that_o think_v with_o we_o haeâ—â—â—cos_fw-la tertullian_n say_v of_o some_o in_o his_o time_n illic_fw-la ipsum_fw-la est_fw-la promereri_fw-la it_o be_v holiness_n enough_o to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o oh_o let_v it_o not_o be_v so_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v not_o nullify_v your_o brethren_n rom._n 14._o 10._o why_o dâ—st_v thou_o set_v at_o nought_o thy_o brethren_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tertullian_n render_v it_o cur_n molificus_fw-la fratrem_fw-la when_o god_n have_v make_v a_o christian_a of_o he_o why_o do_v thou_o make_v nothing_o of_o he_o and_o cry_v up_o every_o private_a opinion_n for_o another_o religion_n as_o if_o none_o can_v be_v saint_n and_o believer_n but_o they_o that_o think_v with_o you_o take_v heed_n of_o impal_v the_o common_a salvation_n enclosure_n be_v against_o the_o law_n 3._o it_o show_v that_o there_o be_v not_o several_a way_n to_o heaven_n there_o be_v but_o one_o common_a salvation_n to_o all_o the_o elect_n and_o one_o common_a faith_n as_o paul_n say_v tit._n 1._o 4._o to_z titus_n my_o own_o son_n according_a to_o the_o common_a faith_n there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o libertine_n that_o think_v a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n so_o he_o do_v not_o walk_v against_o his_o own_o light_n do_v not_o flatter_v yourselves_o all_o the_o elect_n be_v bring_v to_o heaven_n the_o same_o way_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n bond_n or_o free_a there_o be_v a_o good_a old_a way_n jer._n 6._o 16._o which_o if_o we_o miss_v we_o be_v sure_a to_o perish_v 4._o it_o inform_v we_o who_o be_v best_a to_o deal_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n those_o that_o be_v religious_a that_o can_v call_v it_o a_o common_a salvation_n that_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o other_o they_o have_v share_v in_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v best_o defend_v it_o difference_n be_v aggravate_v when_o carnal_a man_n intermeddle_v in_o religious_a controversy_n but_o those_o be_v like_a to_o deal_v with_o most_o purity_n of_o zeal_n and_o love_n that_o can_v say_v your_o salvation_n be_v their_o salvation_n so_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n they_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n into_o wantonness_n they_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o grace_n can_v endure_v to_o see_v it_o abuse_v 5._o it_o forbid_v scorn_n of_o the_o mean_a christian_n they_o have_v as_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n as_o you_o have_v in_o jesus_n christ_n all_o be_v one_o master_n and_o servant_n rich_a and_o poor_a onesimus_n a_o poor_a runagate_n servant_n yet_o be_v convert_v paul_n call_v he_o his_o faithful_a and_o belove_a brother_n philem_n 10._o in_o earthly_a relation_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o common_a faith_n and_o common_a salvation_n we_o be_v all_o one_o i_o have_v now_o do_v with_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o occasion_n his_o earnestness_n in_o promote_a their_o good_a i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n the_o urgency_n of_o the_o present_a necessity_n it_o be_v needful_a for_o i_o to_o write_v to_o you_o and_o exhort_v you_o which_o be_v say_v to_o show_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v not_o only_o occasion_v by_o the_o fervency_n of_o his_o own_o bone_n but_o the_o present_a exigence_n and_o necessity_n as_o affair_n than_o stand_v the_o school_n of_o simon_n the_o gnostic_n and_o divers_a other_o heretic_n of_o a_o like_a loose_a strain_n and_o libertine_n spirit_n seek_v to_o withdraw_v and_o alienate_v they_o from_o the_o truth_n for_o that_o be_v the_o necessity_n here_o express_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o next_o verse_n exhortation_n the_o more_o necessary_a the_o more_o press_v need_n quicken_v both_o writer_n and_o reader_n and_o the_o less_o arbitrary_a thing_n be_v the_o more_o thorough_o we_o go_v about_o they_o observe_v from_o hence_o that_o necessity_n be_v a_o time_n for_o duty_n observe_v necessity_n be_v god_n season_n to_o work_v and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v we_o for_o a_o season_n if_o need_v be_v you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 6._o duty_n be_v best_a do_v when_o we_o see_v they_o be_v needful_a and_o necessary_a thing_n that_o be_v arbitrary_a be_v do_v with_o a_o loose_a heart_n the_o creature_n duty_n towards_o god_n begin_v at_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o want_n jam._n 1._o 5._o if_o any_o man_n lack_v wisdom_n etc._n etc._n well_o then_o take_v this_o hint_n for_o prayer_n and_o other_o service_n if_o there_o be_v a_o need_n omit_v not_o to_o
shall_v be_v blend_v together_o in_o confusion_n say_v luther_n than_o one_o dust_n of_o god_n truth_n shall_v perish_v if_o the_o lord_n call_v we_o out_o to_o the_o defence_n of_o they_o what_o ever_o come_v of_o it_o we_o must_v be_v faithful_a a_o man_n may_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o small_a matter_n say_v not_o it_o be_v a_o little_a one_o and_o my_o soul_n shall_v live_v harken_v to_o satan_n and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o little_a one_o and_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o little_a one_o till_o we_o have_v little_v away_o all_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n i_o tell_v you_o the_o world_n have_v count_v those_o small_a thing_n for_o which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v venture_v their_o all_o it_o be_v your_o duty_n to_o take_v the_o little_a fox_n cant._n 2._o 15._o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o error_n be_v many_o time_n modest_a there_o be_v a_o chain_n of_o truth_n the_o devil_n take_v out_o a_o link_n here_o and_o a_o link_n there_o that_o all_o may_v fall_v to_o piece_n see_v 2_o thes_n 2._o 2._o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o with_o such_o doctrine_n as_o that_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n why_o they_o may_v say_v there_o be_v no_o great_a danger_n in_o that_o peter_n say_v the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n draw_v nigh_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 7._o the_o seducer_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v at_o hand_n and_o peter_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o draw_v nigh_o here_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n ay_o but_o be_v not_o shake_v in_o mind_n say_v paul_n neither_o by_o letter_n nor_o by_o word_n nor_o by_o spirit_n as_o if_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o such_o suggestion_n under_o what_o pretence_n soever_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o you_o either_o of_o revelation_n or_o collection_n from_o my_o doctrine_n it_o be_v all_o a_o falsehood_n 80._o why_o be_v paul_n so_o earnest_a because_o satan_n have_v a_o aim_n to_o make_v they_o look_v for_o the_o sudden_a come_n of_o christ_n which_o not_o happen_v according_o to_o make_v they_o fall_v a_o question_v all_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n so_o gen._n 3._o 2._o you_o shall_v not_o eat_v nor_o touch_v lest_o you_o die_v that_o be_v satan_n repetition_n whereas_o god_n have_v say_v gen._n 2._o 17._o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v no_o great_a difference_n but_o satan_n get_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o advantage_n by_o it_o therefore_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o satan_n device_n the_o council_n of_o nice_n will_v not_o gratify_v 〈◊〉_d arrius_n in_o a_o letter_n and_o 〈◊〉_d nestorius_n in_o a_o letter_n the_o lesser_a truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v slight_v in_o their_o time_n and_o place_n they_o deserve_v a_o earnest_a contention_n the_o martyr_n be_v not_o foolish_a nor_o prodigal_a of_o their_o life_n they_o know_v what_o they_o do_v when_o they_o dare_v not_o give_v place_n for_o a_o moment_n all_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v to_o justify_v undue_a rigour_n such_o as_o be_v without_o any_o temper_n of_o christian_a moderation_n or_o those_o frivolous_a controversy_n about_o trifle_n such_o as_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o word_n as_o about_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n between_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n which_o difference_n grow_v so_o high_a that_o they_o excommunicate_v each_o other_o or_o about_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n with_o leaven_a or_o unleavened_a bread_n or_o the_o fierce_a bicker_n between_o chrysostom_n and_o epiphanius_n about_o origen_n book_n set_v on_o by_o theophilus_n in_o pursuit_n of_o which_o many_o be_v slay_v the_o senate_n house_n pull_v down_o and_o the_o great_a church_n at_o constantinople_n set_v on_o fire_n nor_o to_o justify_v mere_a verbal_a strife_n about_o word_n and_o name_n forbid_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 14._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 4._o vain_a glorious_a man_n if_o they_o can_v get_v but_o a_o different_a method_n or_o expression_n cry_v no_o new_a light_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o noise_n stir_v up_o about_o a_o mistake_n nor_o to_o justify_v the_o break_n off_o church-fellowship_n and_o communion_n and_o make_v rent_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o of_o difference_n of_o opinion_n in_o small_a matter_n when_o we_o agree_v in_o the_o more_o weighty_a thing_n we_o be_v to_o walk_v together_o as_o far_o as_o we_o be_v agree_v phil._n 3._o 16._o and_o external_o wherein_o we_o differ_v lie_v far_o from_o the_o heart_n of_o religion_n be_v nothing_o to_o faith_n and_o the_o new_a creature_n wherein_o we_o agree_v gal._n 5._o 6._o and_o 6._o 15._o the_o most_o weight_n shall_v be_v pitch_v upon_o the_o fundamental_o and_o essential_o of_o religion_n and_o when_o there_o be_v a_o agreement_n there_o private_a difference_n in_o small_a matter_n shall_v not_o make_v we_o break_v off_o from_o one_o another_o false_a zeal_n be_v uneven_o carry_v out_o to_o these_o low_a thing_n both_o in_o opinion_n and_o practice_n and_o usual_o young_a professor_n be_v eager_a upon_o dispute_n impatient_a of_o contradiction_n and_o lay_v out_o all_o their_o strength_n this_o way_n to_o excuse_v their_o care_n in_o the_o more_o weighty_a matter_n of_o christianity_n whereas_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o in_o peace_n and_o righteousness_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14._o 17._o the_o itch_n of_o dispute_v and_o zeal_n for_o a_o opinion_n rather_o than_o religion_n in_o the_o main_a be_v bad_a character_n again_o when_o man_n though_o in_o the_o right_n think_v there_o be_v no_o religion_n or_o holiness_n but_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o such_o a_o opinion_n this_o be_v censorious_a rigour_n or_o to_o 17._o be_v righteous_a overmuch_o or_o when_o a_o lesser_a dissent_n be_v load_v with_o all_o the_o odious_a consequence_n that_o you_o can_v fancy_v in_o your_o thought_n though_o disclaim_v by_o the_o party_n dissent_v when_o eloi_n be_v turn_v into_o elias_n and_o thing_n be_v pervert_v by_o a_o misinterpretation_n as_o christ_n word_n be_v john_n 2._o 19_o compare_v with_o mat._n 26._o 61._o brief_o when_o man_n upon_o every_o small_a occasion_n draw_v all_o thing_n to_o extremity_n and_o break_v out_o into_o maria_n contumely_n revile_n persecution_n bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o it_o be_v not_o zeal_n but_o fierceness_n and_o brutish_a immoderation_n therefore_o all_o this_o except_v it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o be_v zealous_a even_o to_o suffering_n for_o the_o lesser_a truth_n that_o we_o may_v prevent_v the_o further_a encroachment_n of_o satan_n and_o antichrist_n his_o elder_a son_n upon_o the_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o now_o beside_o the_o lesser_a thing_n there_o be_v fundamental_o and_o essential_o in_o religion_n which_o challenge_v the_o choice_a of_o our_o care_n and_o zeal_n that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v entire_a and_o without_o violation_n the_o ignorance_n of_o they_o be_v damnable_a and_o the_o denial_n heretical_a to_o determine_v what_o they_o be_v be_v a_o undertake_n of_o great_a concernment_n to_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o of_o too_o high_a a_o nature_n for_o the_o present_a exercise_n i_o shall_v only_o mention_v a_o few_o point_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matter_n concern_v the_o foundation_n as_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o god_n in_o six_o day_n out_o of_o nothing_o god_n providence_n man_n misery_n by_o sin_n deliverance_n by_o christ_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o everlasting_a recompense_n these_o be_v point_n of_o the_o great_a moment_n though_o i_o can_v but_o say_v that_o other_o also_o be_v fundamental_a etc._n but_o these_o come_v to_o mind_n as_o be_v of_o the_o most_o practical_a concernment_n 2._o who_o must_v strive_v and_o in_o â—hat_n manner_n i_o answer_v all_o in_o their_o place_n and_o in_o that_o way_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o they_o 1._o private_a christian_n must_v have_v a_o share_n in_o this_o holy_a contention_n their_o duty_n be_v partly_o to_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v not_o fight_v blindfold_a or_o by_o a_o unhappy_a mistake_n lavish_a out_o their_o zeal_n upon_o fancy_n which_o they_o affect_v or_o ordinance_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n people_n be_v never_o so_o furious_a as_o when_o they_o have_v least_o ground_n and_o reason_n for_o what_o they_o assert_v yea_o and_o error_n never_o prevail_v so_o much_o as_o when_o christian_n be_v all_o flame_n and_o affection_n without_o judgement_n and_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o they_o do_v profess_v see_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o and_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
the_o gospel_n without_o wrest_v and_o till_o the_o art_n of_o a_o deceiver_n have_v pass_v upon_o it_o i_o shall_v prove_v the_o point_n by_o three_o argument_n 1._o from_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o yield_v no_o leave_n 1._o to_o sin_n but_o liberty_n to_o serve_v god_n this_o be_v the_o great_a design_n of_o it_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o reconcile_v god_n and_o our_o sin_n together_o but_o god_n and_o our_o person_n to_o reconcile_v our_o person_n and_o destroy_v our_o sin_n not_o to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o law_n but_o sin_n to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o john_n 3._o 8._o not_o from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o short_a he_o come_v not_o to_o make_v the_o law_n less_o strict_a or_o sin_n less_o odious_a or_o we_o less_o holy_a for_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n be_v never_o so_o clear_o know_v as_o since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n see_v mat._n 5._o and_o sin_n be_v never_o so_o odious_a as_o since_o the_o abundance_n of_o grace_n they_o under_o the_o law_n sin_v at_o a_o cheap_a rate_n than_o we_o can_v because_o they_o do_v not_o sin_n against_o so_o much_o lâ—ve_v and_o kindness_n see_v heb._n 2._o 2._o 3._o neither_o can_v christ_n come_v to_o make_v we_o less_o holy_a or_o to_o dispense_v with_o our_o care_n of_o holiness_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o deface_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o make_v we_o more_o unlike_a god_n which_o will_v not_o be_v a_o privilege_n but_o a_o burden_n to_o the_o new_a creature_n freedom_n from_o wrath_n and_o hell_n be_v a_o privilege_n but_o freedom_n from_o duty_n and_o obedience_n be_v be_v no_o privilege_n in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v pardon_n for_o fail_n but_o not_o to_o encourage_v we_o in_o our_o fail_n but_o our_o duty_n we_o be_v never_o so_o much_o oblige_v to_o duty_n as_o since_o the_o gospel_n because_o now_o we_o have_v more_o help_n and_o more_o advantage_n strong_a motive_n and_o great_a encouragement_n if_o we_o look_v backward_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o point_n of_o gratitude_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n be_v redeem_v hereunto_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n if_o we_o look_v forward_o we_o be_v encourage_v by_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o law_n can_v not_o persuade_v by_o such_o argument_n as_o the_o gospel_n do_v there_o be_v more_o of_o the_o rule_n know_v more_o of_o the_o spirit_n pour_v out_o to_o give_v we_o help_v to_o observe_v it_o so_o that_o from_o this_o short_a abridgement_n of_o large_a discourse_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o great_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o make_v we_o more_o like_a god_n and_o to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o slavery_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o we_o may_v be_v better_a servant_n and_o subject_n to_o god_n 2._o there_o be_v frequent_a and_o constant_a disswasives_n from_o this_o pervert_n our_o liberty_n in_o christ_n to_o the_o service_n of_o any_o fleshly_a design_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n foresee_v how_o corrupt_a nature_n in_o we_o will_v tempt_v we_o to_o abuse_v our_o privilege_n to_o a_o evil_a purpose_n yea_o many_o have_v already_o attempt_v it_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n as_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o nicholaitan_n the_o school_n of_o simon_n and_o after_o they_o the_o gnostic_n and_o basilikians_n who_o under_o colour_n of_o evangelical_n liberty_n give_v up_o themselves_o to_o lawless_a and_o brutish_a practice_n as_o before_o be_v hint_v therefore_o by_o way_n of_o prevention_n disswasives_n be_v very_o frequent_a every_o where_o as_o rom._n 6._o 1._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v god_n forbid_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o will_v not_o want_v such_o corrupt_a teacher_n nay_o your_o heart_n will_v be_v marvellous_a apt_a to_o frame_v such_o kind_n of_o consequence_n and_o conclusion_n but_o reject_v they_o with_o indignation_n so_o gal._n 5._o 13._o you_o be_v call_v to_o liberty_n only_o use_v not_o your_o liberty_n as_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n christ_n have_v do_v his_o part_n purchase_v glorious_a privilege_n for_o you_o only_o take_v you_o heed_n that_o you_o do_v not_o abuse_v they_o your_o base_a heart_n be_v apt_a enough_o so_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 16._o as_o free_v but_o not_o use_v your_o liberty_n as_o a_o cloak_n of_o malitiousness_n freedom_n by_o christ_n will_v be_v a_o unfit_a cover_n and_o pretence_n for_o so_o vile_a a_o practice_n 3._o because_o in_o the_o gospel_n its_o self_n there_o be_v quite_o contrary_a inference_n and_o conclusion_n from_o those_o which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n will_v draw_v from_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o instance_n in_o any_o thing_n wherein_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v abuse_v to_o three_o end_n have_v it_o be_v abuse_v to_o looseness_n laziness_n licentiousness_n now_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o word_n carry_v thing_n in_o a_o quite_o contrary_a way_n to_o what_o carnal_a man_n do_v to_o looseness_n man_n have_v be_v the_o more_o loose_a and_o careless_a because_o grace_n have_v abound_v in_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o apostle_n disdain_v it_o as_o a_o most_o abhorrent_n and_o strange_a conclusion_n from_o gospel-principle_n rom._n 6._o 1._o shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v god_n forbid_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o cherish_v such_o a_o vile_a and_o unworthy_a thought_n the_o gospel_n teach_v quite_o contrary_a see_v titus_n 2._o 11_o 12._o not_o wantonness_n but_o weanedness_n to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n so_o see_v rom._n 6._o 16._o and_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o a_o bee_n gather_v honey_n thence_o from_o whence_o a_o spider_n suck_v poison_n again_o to_o laziness_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o lie_v down_o upon_o the_o bed_n of_o ease_n and_o say_v christ_n must_v do_v all_o and_o so_o exclude_v all_o use_n of_o mean_n and_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o creature_n this_o be_v a_o foul_a abuse_n for_o the_o scripture_n infer_v thence_o the_o care_n and_o work_v of_o the_o creature_n because_o god_n do_v all_o phil._n 2._o 12_o 13._o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o it_o be_v god_n work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v we_o must_v the_o more_o humble_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o ordinance_n because_o all_o depend_v upon_o his_o assistance_n again_o to_o licentiousness_n man_n have_v interpret_v freedom_n by_o christ_n in_o such_o a_o perverse_a sense_n as_o to_o cast_v off_o obedience_n to_o civil_a power_n either_o to_o master_n in_o the_o family_n or_o to_o magistrate_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n whereas_o the_o word_n call_v for_o these_o duty_n upon_o this_o very_a ground_n because_o we_o be_v make_v free_a by_o christ_n that_o be_v more_o ready_a and_o apt_a to_o discharge_v the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o man_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 7._o 22._o that_o a_o servant_n be_v the_o lord_n freeman_n and_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 16._o obey_v governor_n as_o free_v but_o as_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n christianity_n give_v we_o a_o great_a aptness_n lay_v on_o we_o a_o great_a engagement_n the_o bond_n of_o conscience_n so_o that_o there_o be_v as_o sadvian_n speak_v in_o maximâ_fw-la libertate_fw-la minima_fw-la licentia_fw-la a_o great_a deal_n of_o liberty_n by_o christ_n and_o yet_o the_o strong_a engagement_n to_o service_n that_o may_v be_v let_v we_o now_o apply_v the_o point_n it_o serve_v to_o inform_v we_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o carnal_a man_n be_v ill_o skill_v in_o consequence_n from_o the_o very_a gospel_n will_v they_o draw_v a_o liberty_n to_o sin_n than_o which_o from_o such_o premise_n no_o conclusion_n can_v be_v more_o strange_a it_o be_v well_o worth_a the_o observe_v to_o note_v the_o different_a arguing_n in_o scripture_n from_o the_o same_o principle_n as_o see_v some_o instance_n compare_v 1_o cor._n 7._o 29_o with_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 22._o the_o principle_n in_o both_o place_n be_v the_o time_n be_v short_a now_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o former_a place_n draw_v from_o it_o conclusion_n of_o strictness_n temperance_n and_o mortification_n let_v we_o use_v the_o world_n as_o if_o we_o use_v it_o not_o etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o latter_a the_o dissolute_a epicure_n argue_v quite_o otherwise_o let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o tomorrow_o we_o shall_v die_v a_o quite_o different_a conclusion_n from_o the_o same_o principle_n so_o here_o grace_n abound_v let_v we_o be_v much_o in_o duty_n say_v the_o spirititual_a man_n let_v sin_n abound_v say_v the_o carnal_a again_o compare_v 2_o sam._n 7._o 2._o with_o hag._n 1._o 2._o i_o dwell_v within_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n say_v david_n but_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n dwell_v within_o curtain_n sure_o i_o shall_v have_v have_v
forehead_n 4._o because_o we_o all_o natural_o desire_v liberty_n carnal_a liberty_n to_o be_v leave_v to_o our_o own_o sway_n and_o bent_n and_o therefore_o we_o catch_v at_o any_o thing_n that_o tend_v that_o way_n we_o will_v be_v as_o god_n lord_n of_o our_o own_o action_n and_o so_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o dream_v of_o a_o exemption_n from_o all_o kind_n of_o law_n but_o our_o own_o lust_n the_o seducer_n bait_n be_v a_o promise_n of_o liberty_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 19_o we_o will_v all_o be_v above_o check_n and_o control_v and_o have_v scope_n and_o roomth_n from_o our_o lust_n psal_n 12._o 4._o our_o lip_n be_v our_o own_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o we_o will_v fain_o bring_v it_o to_o that_o to_o be_v at_o our_o own_o dispose_n to_o be_v answerable_a to_o none_o that_o shall_v call_v we_o to_o a_o account_n the_o tumult_n of_o the_o nation_n against_o christ_n be_v about_o bond_n and_o yoke_n psal_n 2._o 3._o the_o pale_a or_o the_o yoke_n be_v grievous_a to_o we_o see_v job_n 11._o 12._o jer._n 31._o 18._o now_o be_v so_o resolve_v to_o be_v free_a we_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v of_o liberty_n and_o apt_a to_o abuse_v whatever_o sound_v to_o that_o purpose_n but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o many_o way_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v be_v turn_v into_o wantonness_n a_o right_a knowledge_n of_o the_o evil_n may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o prevent_v it_o there_o be_v a_o grace_n dispense_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n providence_n which_o may_v be_v call_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o be_v very_o liable_a to_o abuse_v a_o word_n of_o that_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o main_a thing_n here_o intend_v thus_o we_o find_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n often_o abuse_v when_o the_o lord_n keep_v silence_n in_o heaven_n and_o do_v not_o present_o thunder_v down_o vengeance_n on_o the_o head_n of_o sinner_n we_o 12._o wallow_v in_o ease_n and_o fleshly_a delight_n and_o dream_n of_o a_o perpetual_a happiness_n and_o think_v we_o shall_v do_v as_o well_o as_o the_o precise_a of_o they_o all_o eccles_n 8._o 11._o because_o vengeance_n be_v not_o execute_v speedy_o therefore_o the_o heart_n be_v set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a thus_o do_v man_n venomous_a nature_n suck_v poison_n out_o of_o so_o sweet_a a_o attribute_n as_o god_n patience_n and_o as_o god_n patience_n be_v abuse_v so_o be_v also_o his_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n when_o we_o be_v full_a and_o enjoy_v plenty_n we_o grow_v wanton_a and_o either_o despise_v our_o mercy_n mal._n 1._o 2._o wherein_o have_v thou_o love_v we_o or_o which_o be_v worse_o despise_v god_n himself_o turn_v back_o upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n grow_v very_o negligent_a cold_a and_o careless_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n nay_o many_o time_n the_o mind_n be_v efferate_v and_o grow_v brutish_a and_o insolent_a both_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n hos_n 13._o 6._o according_a to_o their_o pasture_n so_o be_v they_o fill_v they_o be_v fill_v and_o their_o heart_n be_v exalt_v they_o have_v forget_v i_o man_n have_v large_a pasture_n and_o strong_a lust_n and_o then_o god_n be_v forget_v there_o be_v not_o that_o care_n of_o god_n that_o sense_n of_o duty_n that_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n this_o be_v grow_v wanton_a with_o god_n goodness_n once_o more_o there_o be_v another_o grace_n of_o providence_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v abuse_v and_o that_o be_v the_o vouchsafement_n of_o ordinance_n or_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n in_o great_a plenty_n a_o mercy_n prize_v when_o it_o first_o come_v among_o a_o people_n but_o within_o a_o little_a while_o they_o grow_v wanton_a 1_o sam_n 3._o 11._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v precious_a in_o those_o day_n for_o there_o be_v no_o open_a vision_n whilst_o vision_n be_v scarce_o they_o be_v hig_o prize_v but_o when_o they_o be_v open_a and_o public_a man_n begin_v to_o grow_v giddy_a can_v be_v content_v with_o the_o simplicity_n of_o god_n ordinance_n but_o must_v be_v feed_v with_o ungrounded_a subtlety_n and_o quintessential_a extract_n when_o spiritual_a appetite_n grow_v wanton_a it_o be_v a_o ill_a sign_n when_o plain_a truth_n will_v not_o down_o and_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v carry_v in_o a_o airy_a subtle_a and_o notional_a way_n god_n will_v have_v a_o scourge_n for_o such_o a_o wanton_a people_n but_o let_v we_o come_v close_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n this_o text_n speak_v of_o doctrinal_a discovery_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o principle_n thereof_o now_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a task_n to_o give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o all_o the_o paralogism_n and_o corrupt_a inference_n which_o man_n draw_v from_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n but_o one_o way_n or_o another_o a_o carnal_a heart_n be_v apt_a to_o abuse_v it_o the_o most_o usual_a abuse_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o election_n be_v abuse_v man_n say_v they_o may_v live_v as_o they_o list_v if_o god_n have_v elect_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o so_o allow_v themselves_o in_o their_o careless_a neglect_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o deceive_v god_n that_o decree_v the_o end_n decree_v the_o mean_n god_n have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n rom._n 8._o 29._o in_o grace_n here_o as_o well_o as_o in_o glory_n hereafter_o 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o attribut_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o long_o suffer_v man_n will_v say_v they_o be_v sinner_n and_o so_o be_v other_o but_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o so_o poor_a ignorant_a drunkard_n adulterer_n and_o swearer_n as_o they_o be_v they_o die_v with_o this_o principle_n in_o their_o mouth_n god_n be_v merciful_a but_o be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicator_n nor_o adulterer_n etc._n etc._n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o so_o eph._n 5._o 6._o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n for_o because_o of_o these_o thing_n come_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n both_o these_o place_n show_v there_o be_v divers_a which_o have_v such_o deceitful_a thought_n as_o if_o live_v and_o die_a drunkard_n adulterre_n etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n other_o abuse_v the_o long_a suffering_n of_o god_n to_o their_o delay_n and_o put_v off_o their_o repentance_n as_o if_o after_o a_o long_a vicious_a life_n provide_v they_o can_v be_v devote_n at_o the_o last_o gasp_n they_o shall_v at_o length_n be_v save_v and_o of_o a_o sudden_a from_o swine_n become_v saint_n as_o many_o delay_v their_o baptism_n heretofore_o because_o they_o will_v have_v long_a time_n to_o sin_n in_o and_o to_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o when_o they_o be_v warn_v of_o their_o licentious_a course_n their_o answer_n be_v tunc_fw-la demum_fw-la a_o peccatis_fw-la deâ—stam_fw-la cum_fw-la baptizatus_fw-la ero_fw-la when_o i_o be_o baptize_v i_o will_v live_v otherwise_o thou_o fool_n beside_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o thy_o have_a time_n or_o grace_n to_o repent_v this_o be_v a_o manifest_a abuse_n of_o god_n patience_n and_o will_v turn_v to_o thy_o great_a ruin_n roman_n 2._o 4._o 5._o 3._o the_o doctrine_n of_o gospel_n grace_n be_v abuse_v many_o way_n sometime_o to_o exclude_v the_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n as_o if_o fear_n be_v a_o antiquate_a grace_n suit_v only_o with_o a_o legal_a dispensation_n whereas_o the_o child_n of_o god_n think_v the_o more_o grace_n the_o more_o fear_n psal_n 130._o 4._o there_o be_v mercy_n with_o thou_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v be_v fear_v and_o hos_n 3._o 5._o they_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n do_v not_o make_v they_o presumptuous_a but_o be_v the_o great_a matter_n of_o reverence_n and_o holy_a tremble_a fear_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v abolish_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o continue_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o essential_a and_o necessary_a respect_n from_o the_o creature_n to_o the_o creator_n again_o it_o be_v abuse_v to_o deny_v all_o humiliation_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n yea_o all_o confession_n of_o sin_n as_o if_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o sin_n be_v legal_a whereas_o repentance_n and_o all_o the_o act_n of_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a gospel_n duty_n the_o law_n know_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o the_o true_a and_o most_o genuine_a sorrow_n arise_v from_o a_o sense_n of_o pardon_n zek._n 12._o 10._o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o mourn_v so_o luk._n 7._o 47._o that_o christian_a niobi_n love_v much_o and_o weep_v much_o and_o all_o because_o much_o be_v forgive_v john_n speak_v to_o believer_n to_o they_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n to_o confess_v their_o sin_n 1_o joh_n 1_n 9_o we_o can_v have_v pardon_n in_o god_n way_n till_o this_o be_v do_v if_o
their_o pretence_n and_o illusion_n this_o christ_n who_o they_o deny_v be_v describe_v by_o his_o relation_n in_o the_o world_n the_o only_o master_n or_o ruler_n this_o word_n be_v oppose_v to_o their_o dote_a conceit_n of_o many_o ruler_n between_o who_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o world_n be_v divide_v the_o next_o title_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n so_o christ_n be_v call_v because_o of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o then_o our_o lord_n he_o say_v our_o partly_o to_o show_n that_o this_o be_v the_o title_n that_o he_o bear_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n they_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n by_o his_o father_n gift_n and_o his_o own_o perchase_n partly_o to_o awaken_v their_o zeal_n by_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o interest_n which_o they_o have_v in_o this_o lord_n thus_o deny_v and_o then_o the_o other_o word_n lord_n be_v proper_a to_o christ_n mediator-ship_n see_v 1_o cor._n 8._o 5._o there_o remain_v but_o christ_n name_n jesus_n christ_n the_o word_n jesus_n be_v open_v math._n 1._o 21._o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o it_o imply_v here_o that_o christ_n lordship_n shall_v be_v administer_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o word_n christ_n signify_v anoint_v which_o note_v his_o designation_n from_o god_n to_o be_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n i_o do_v thus_o particular_o open_v the_o term_n because_o i_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n scope_n be_v to_o give_v we_o a_o sum_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o person_n nature_n and_o office_n of_o jesus_n christ_n all_o which_o be_v one_o way_n or_o other_o impugn_a by_o the_o seducer_n of_o that_o age_n the_o point_n that_o may_v be_v draw_v hence_o be_v many_o for_o a_o taste_n take_v these_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v mâ—ster_n and_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d king_n of_o nation_n jer._n 10._o 7._o and_o king_n of_o saint_n rev._n 15._o 1._o 3._o or_o as_o the_o apostle_n in_o one_o place_n head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n eph._n 1._o 22._o he_o be_v over_o all_o thing_n supreme_a and_o absolute_a but_o the_o church_n head_n from_o who_o they_o receive_v all_o manner_n of_o influence_n he_o have_v a_o rod_n of_o iron_n to_o rule_v the_o nation_n and_o a_o golden_a sceptre_n to_o guide_v the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n he_o rule_v by_o his_o providence_n in_o the_o church_n by_o his_o testimony_n psal_n 93._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la in_o the_o world_n the_o attribute_n manifest_v be_v power_n in_o the_o church_n grace_n well_o then_o here_o be_v comfort_n to_o god_n people_n your_o lord_n be_v the_o world_n master_n let_v the_o wave_n wave_v the_o lord_n reign_v psal_n 93._o you_o need_v not_o fear_n he_o be_v not_o only_a lord_n to_o protect_v you_o but_o master_n of_o they_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o you_o again_o who_o will_v not_o choose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o lord_n when_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o he_o be_v our_o master_n and_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o he_o that_o will_v else_o break_v the_o back_n and_o touch_v his_o gâ—lden_a sceptre_n lest_o we_o be_v break_v with_o his_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o his_o strength_n by_o faith_n lest_o we_o feel_v it_o in_o displeasure_n lord_n let_v i_o feel_v the_o efficacy_n of_o thy_o grace_n rather_o than_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o anger_n observe_v again_o that_o christ_n be_v lord_n and_o jesus_n he_o come_v 2._o to_o rule_v and_o he_o come_v to_o save_v i_o shall_v handle_v these_o two_o title_n 1._o conjunct_o and_o then_o 2._o single_o and_o apart_o 1._o conjunct_o let_v all_o israel_n know_v that_o god_n have_v make_v this_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v lord_n and_o christ_n act_v 2._o 36._o it_o be_v usual_a to_o observe_v in_o christ_n stile_n and_o title_n a_o mixture_n of_o word_n of_o power_n and_o word_n of_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n see_v isa_n 9_o 6._o &_o a_o tibi_fw-la passim_fw-la now_o for_o what_o end_n partly_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o desirable_a friend_n and_o a_o dreadful_a adversary_n partly_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o person_n in_o who_o the_o two_o nature_n do_v meet_v partly_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o good_a out_o of_o impotency_n and_o weakness_n if_o we_o pardon_v and_o do_v good_a it_o be_v out_o of_o need_n god_n be_v strong_a enough_o to_o revenge_v but_o gracious_a enough_o to_o save_v and_o pardon_v power_n make_v we_o cruel_a who_o find_v his_o enemy_n and_o slay_v he_o not_o if_o we_o forbear_v it_o be_v out_o of_o policy_n not_o out_o of_o pity_n the_o son_n of_o zerviah_n may_v be_v too_o hard_a for_o we_o but_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o great_a lord_n he_o be_v also_o jesus_n he_o have_v the_o great_a power_n and_o the_o great_a mercy_n mighty_a but_o yet_o a_o saviour_n partly_o to_o show_v how_o we_o shall_v receive_v he_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o come_v to_o he_o for_o ease_n but_o take_v his_o yoke_n mat._n 11._o 28_o 29._o give_v he_o your_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o your_o conscience_n if_o christ_n save_v let_v not_o sin_v lord_n it_o what_o a_o pitiful_a thing_n be_v it_o when_o man_n will_v have_v christ_n to_o redeem_v they_o and_o satan_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o luke_n 19_o 14._o there_o the_o business_n stick_v the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n to_o the_o law_n rom._n 8._o lust_n can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o a_o restraint_n and_o therefore_o we_o oppose_v most_o christ_n nomothetick_a power_n like_o angry_a dog_n we_o gnaw_v the_o chain_n the_o language_n of_o every_o cardal_a heart_n be_v our_o lip_n be_v our_o own_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o psal_n 12._o 4._o to_o be_v control_v for_o every_o word_n every_o thought_n every_o action_n we_o can_v endure_v it_o oh_o consider_v christ_n have_v many_o enemy_n but_o they_o be_v his_o chief_a enemy_n that_o do_v withstand_v his_o reign_v luke_n 14._o 29._o those_o my_o enemy_n that_o will_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o etc._n etc._n second_o let_v we_o handle_v these_o two_o title_n single_o and_o apart_o 1._o he_o be_v lord_n act_n 10._o 36._o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o have_v the_o same_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n as_o mediator_n there_o be_v a_o dominion_n that_o result_v from_o his_o office_n for_o so_o he_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o head_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n and_o at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o man_n but_o he_o be_v chief_o a_o lord_n because_o of_o his_o heritage_n in_o the_o church_n a_o lord_n over_o his_o own_o people_n who_o be_v give_v to_o he_o for_o a_o possession_n by_o god_n the_o father_n psal_n 2._o 8._o and_o buy_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n act_v 20._o 28._o and_o take_v into_o a_o marriage-covenant_n with_o he_o eph._n 5._o 25_o 26_o 27._o and_o as_o sarah_n call_v her_o husband_n lord_n so_o must_v the_o church_n own_o christ_n for_o lord_n and_o husband_n well_o then_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v the_o dominion_n of_o christ_n let_v he_o be_v lord_n alone_o in_o his_o own_o house_n let_v we_o yield_v subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o let_v we_o beware_v of_o deprive_v he_o of_o that_o honour_n to_o which_o he_o have_v so_o good_a a_o right_n you_o will_v say_v who_o be_v those_o that_o deny_v christ_n his_o lordship_n i_o answer_v 1._o they_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v his_o voice_n that_o slight_a his_o call_n he_o invit_v they_o and_o pray_v they_o that_o they_o will_v look_v into_o their_o heart_n consider_v their_o eternal_a condition_n but_o they_o quench_v the_o spirit_n smother_v light_n resist_v all_o these_o motion_n these_o will_v not_o hear_v christ_n voice_n he_o intreat_v pray_v that_o we_o will_v come_v and_o put_v our_o soul_n under_o his_o government_n and_o we_o in_o effect_n say_v we_o be_v lord_n and_o will_v not_o come_v at_o thou_o jer._n 2._o 31._o we_o be_v well_o enough_o and_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o without_o any_o such_o care_n and_o strictness_n 2._o they_o that_o can_v endure_v his_o restraint_n jer._n 31._o 18_o thou_o be_v as_o a_o bullock_n unaccustomed_a to_o the_o yoke_n they_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o deny_v their_o fashion_n their_o lust_n their_o pleasure_n their_o vain_a thought_n when_o every_o thought_n and_o every_o desire_n must_v be_v under_o a_o law_n so_o much_o time_n spend_v in_o duty_n such_o gravity_n in_o the_o conversation_n such_o awe_n in_o their_o speech_n they_o break_v off_o like_o a_o wanton_a heifer_n vain_a and_o
a_o priest_n sinful_a creature_n therefore_o sanctification_n miserable_a creature_n liable_a to_o deach_v and_o hell_n therefore_o redemption_n and_o both_o these_o as_o a_o king_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o way_n of_o our_o salvation_n shall_v be_v open_v effect_v and_o apply_v therefore_o do_v christ_n first_o come_v from_o heaven_n as_o a_o prophet_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o then_o offer_v up_o himself_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n as_o a_o priest_n and_o last_o of_o all_o seize_v upon_o the_o mediatorial_n throne_n as_o king_n of_o the_o church_n well_o then_o if_o our_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n trouble_v we_o let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n if_o we_o be_v haunt_v by_o trouble_n and_o the_o accusation_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n let_v we_o sprinkle_v our_o heart_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n that_o they_o may_v be_v pacify_v if_o we_o have_v any_o desire_n to_o be_v grant_v let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o his_o intercession_n if_o we_o be_v discourage_v by_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o the_o power_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n let_v we_o run_v for_o protection_n to_o our_o king_n through_o who_o the_o saint_n be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n 2._o it_o note_v the_o authority_n upon_o which_o his_o office_n be_v found_v he_o be_v anoint_v thereto_o by_o god_n the_o father_n who_o in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v represent_v as_o the_o offend_a party_n and_o supreme_a judge_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n of_o god_n choose_v when_o moses_n interpose_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o be_v refuse_v blot_v i_o out_o of_o thy_o book_n no_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o soul_n that_o sin_v he_o will_v i_o blot_v out_o of_o my_o book_n but_o now_o jesus_n christ_n take_v not_o this_o honour_n upon_o he_o but_o be_v call_v of_o god_n thereunto_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n so_o that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o god_n though_o we_o can_v say_v he_o be_v i_o yet_o we_o can_v say_v lord_n he_o be_v thou_o a_o saviour_n of_o thy_o set_n up_o thou_o have_v authorize_v he_o and_o will_v own_v thou_o own_o way_n etc._n etc._n once_o more_o observe_v which_o indeed_o be_v a_o point_n that_o lie_v 4._o full_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o text_n that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o master_n of_o the_o world_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n be_v true_a god_n for_o it_o be_v say_v here_o deny_v the_o only_a lord_n god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o will_v seem_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o i_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o god_n head_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o blasphemy_n grow_v so_o common_a and_o appear_v abroad_o with_o so_o bold_a a_o forehead_n heretofore_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a abomination_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o such_o a_o think_v rush_v into_o their_o mind_n but_o now_o some_o promote_v it_o as_o a_o settle_a opinion_n it_o be_v satan_n policy_n to_o loosen_v a_o corner_n stone_n though_o he_o can_v whole_o pull_v it_o out_o he_o strive_v all_o that_o he_o can_v to_o make_v the_o main_a article_n of_o religion_n seem_v at_o least_o questionable_a but_o christian_n be_v not_o shake_v in_o mind_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v sure_a i_o confess_v i_o shall_v whole_o omit_v such_o dispute_n in_o fundamental_a article_n we_o shouldnot_v allow_v a_o scruple_n thou_o shall_v not_o inquire_v after_o their_o god_n deut._n 12._o 30._o but_o when_o such_o conceit_n be_v not_o only_o sathanical_a injection_n but_o man_n settle_a opinion_n it_o be_v good_a to_o establish_v the_o heart_n in_o such_o principle_n as_o this_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n appear_v by_o express_a scripture_n where_o he_o be_v call_v thâ—_n true_a god_n 1_o john_n 5._o 20._o the_o great_a god_n tit._n 2._o 13._o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o god_n inferior_a to_o the_o father_n but_o equal_a in_o power_n and_o glory_n and_o that_o not_o by_o courtesy_n and_o grant_n but_o by_o nature_n so_o he_o be_v call_v the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n isa_n 9_o 6._o and_o god_n over_o all_o rom._n 9_o 6._o proof_n so_o evident_a and_o pregnant_a that_o they_o need_v no_o illustration_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n appear_v also_o by_o express_a text_n of_o scripture_n phil._n 2._o 6._o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n and_o col._n 2._o 9_o in_o he_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a the_o saint_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 5._o but_o in_o he_o the_o whole_a godhead_n dwell_v personal_o and_o all_o this_o be_v no_o usurpation_n of_o a_o mother_n right_a the_o jew_n will_v have_v stone_v he_o because_o he_o say_v god_n be_v his_o father_n make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n therefore_o he_o mean_v it_o not_o in_o a_o ordinary_a sense_n and_o indeed_o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n he_o be_v a_o god_n by_o nature_n for_o god_n will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o again_o god_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o you_o consider_v the_o work_n he_o ought_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o mediator_n can_v be_v dispatch_v by_o no_o inferior_a agent_n as_o prophet_n he_o be_v to_o be_v great_a than_o all_o other_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v authentic_a a_o lawgiver_n from_o who_o sentence_n there_o be_v no_o appeal_n a_o lord_n in_o his_o own_o house_n heb._n 3_o 6_o one_o to_o who_o moses_n be_v but_o a_o servant_n for_o to_o he_o he_o give_v the_o law_n heb._n 12._o 29._o one_o that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o wisdom_n to_o all_o the_o elect_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o one_o that_o must_v not_o only_o teach_v but_o give_v eye_n to_o see_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v and_o a_o heart_n to_o learn_v consider_v he_o as_o a_o king_n a_o finite_a power_n can_v break_v the_o force_n of_o enemy_n pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n raise_v the_o dead_a bestow_v grace_n and_o glory_n and_o become_v a_o original_a fountain_n of_o life_n to_o all_o the_o elect_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v proper_a to_o god_n the_o glory_n which_o he_o will_v not_o give_v to_o another_o consider_v he_o as_o a_o priest_n and_o there_o be_v two_o act_n oblation_n and_o intercession_n and_o still_o you_o will_v find_v that_o he_o must_v be_v god_n for_o his_o oblation_n he_o must_v be_v one_o that_o can_v offer_v up_o himself_o heb._n 9_o 14._o and_o therefore_o must_v have_v power_n over_o his_o own_o life_n john_n 10._o 18._o to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o take_v it_o up_o which_o no_o creature_n have_v and_o he_o must_v offer_v himself_o one_o for_o all_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 15._o the_o person_n that_o suffer_v be_v to_o be_v infinite_a as_o good_a and_o better_a than_o all_o they_o that_o shall_v have_v suffer_v as_o they_o say_v to_o david_n thou_o be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o of_o we_o and_o this_o suffering_n be_v to_o be_v but_o once_o now_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v eternal_a death_n something_o there_o must_v be_v to_o compensate_a the_o eternity_n of_o the_o punishment_n and_o nothing_o can_v counterpose_v eternity_n but_o the_o infiniteness_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n person_n as_o a_o payment_n in_o gold_n take_v up_o less_o room_n than_o a_o payment_n in_o silver_n but_o the_o value_n be_v aâ—_n much_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v overcome_v the_o punishment_n for_o if_o he_o be_v always_o suffer_v we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n that_o god_n be_v satisfy_v and_o the_o end_n be_v to_o expiate_v sin_n nothing_o but_o a_o infinite_a good_a can_v remedy_v so_o great_a a_o evil_a the_o person_n wrong_v be_v infinite_a so_o be_v the_o person_n suffer_v and_o then_o his_o death_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o ransom_n but_o a_o price_n not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o surety_n to_o a_o ordinary_a creditor_n pay_v the_o debt_n and_o free_v the_o debtor_n from_o bond_n christ_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o into_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o to_o merit_v heaven_n for_o we_o now_o for_o the_o other_o act_n of_o his_o priesthood_n his_o intercession_n so_o he_o be_v to_o know_v our_o person_n and_o our_o want_n and_o necessity_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n on_o his_o breast_n and_o shoulder_n exod._n 28._o 12_o 29._o and_o then_o he_o be_v to_o negotiate_v with_o god_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o all_o
and_o include_v in_o the_o general_a promise_n and_o precept_n and_o be_v according_o affect_v then_o be_v we_o saâ—d_v to_o believe_v in_o psal_n 27._o 8._o the_o injunction_n be_v plural_a seek_v you_o my_o face_n but_o the_o answer_n be_v singular_a thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v thus_o must_v all_o truth_n be_v apply_v and_o that_o in_o their_o method_n and_o order_n for_o there_o be_v a_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n between_o they_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n misery_n that_o i_o may_v consider_v this_o be_v my_o case_n and_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o it_o may_v groan_v for_o deliverance_n the_o doctrine_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v put_v in_o for_o a_o share_n and_o assure_v our_o own_o interest_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o thankful_a life_n that_o we_o may_v deny_v ourselves_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o follow_v christ_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o all_o his_o precept_n the_o first_o doctrine_n must_v be_v make_v the_o ground_n of_o complaint_n the_o second_o of_o comfortâ—nd_a â—nd_z hope_n the_o three_o of_o resolution_n and_o practice_n but_o when_o we_o suffer_v these_o truth_n to_o hover_v in_o the_o brain_n without_o application_n or_o hear_v they_o only_o as_o child_n learn_v they_o by_o rote_n never_o thus_o reflect_v what_o be_o i_o what_o have_v i_o do_v what_o will_v become_v of_o i_o &c_n &c_n unbelief_n remain_v undisturbed_a 7._o by_o apostasy_n or_o fall_v off_o from_o god_n the_o great_a business_n of_o faith_n be_v by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n to_o look_v for_o glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n rom._n 2._o 8._o but_o now_o to_o tire_v and_o grow_v weary_a or_o to_o fall_v off_o from_o god_n as_o not_o worthy_a the_o wait_n upon_o argue_v the_o height_n and_o reign_n of_o unbelief_n what_o ever_o faith_n we_o pretend_v unto_o for_o a_o flash_n and_o pang_n 8._o desperation_n when_o conviction_n grow_v to_o a_o height_n and_o legal_a bondage_n get_v the_o victory_n of_o carnal_a pleasure_n gen._n 4._o 13._o my_o sin_n be_v great_a etc._n etc._n and_o jer._n 18._o 12._o thâ—re_o be_v no_o hope_n etc._n etc._n when_o man_n think_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o trouble_v themselves_o their_o damnation_n be_v fix_v and_o therefore_o resolve_v to_o go_v to_o hell_n as_o fast_o as_o they_o can_v such_o desperate_a wickedness_n may_v there_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n 2._o unbelief_n in_o part_n break_v and_o so_o it_o imply_v the_o remainder_n of_o this_o natural_a evil_n in_o the_o godly_a in_o who_o though_o faith_n be_v begin_v yet_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o much_o weakness_n mar._n 9_o 24._o lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbeleef_n this_o unbelief_n be_v manifest_v 1._o by_o a_o loathness_n to_o apply_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o hard_a matter_n in_o the_o world_n to_o bring_v god_n and_o the_o soul_n together_o or_o to_o be_v at_o rest_n in_o christ_n when_o we_o be_v true_o sensible_a we_o draw_v back_o 8._o depart_v from_o i_o sai_z peter_z for_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n and_o he_o shall_v rather_o say_v draw_v â—igh_a to_o i_o the_o poor_a tremble_a sinner_n think_v so_o much_o of_o the_o judge_n that_o he_o forget_v the_o father_n though_o the_o soul_n long_v for_o christ_n above_o all_o thing_n yet_o it_o be_v loath_a to_o take_v he_o for_o comfort_n and_o reconciliation_n but_o float_v up_o and_o down_o in_o a_o suspensive_a hesitancy_n 2._o by_o call_v god_n love_n into_o question_n upon_o every_o affliction_n and_o in_o a_o hour_n of_o temptation_n unravel_v all_o our_o hope_n 13._o see_v psal_n 77_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o if_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o not_o of_o the_o valley_n we_o be_v wont_n to_o say_v if_o god_n do_v love_v we_o why_o be_v this_o befall_v we_o those_o be_v fit_n of_o the_o old_a distemper_n christ_n when_o crucify_v will_v not_o let_v go_v his_o interest_n but_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n 3._o by_o fear_n in_o a_o time_n of_o danger_n carnal_a fear_n such_o 〈…〉_z do_v perplex_v we_o when_o we_o be_v employ_v in_o christ_n work_n and_o â—ervice_n as_o the_o disciple_n that_o be_v embark_v with_o he_o be_v afraid_a to_o perish_v in_o his_o company_n why_o be_v you_o so_o fearful_a o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n matth._n 8._o 26._o filial_a fear_n or_o reverence_n of_o god_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o faith_n as_o distrustful_a fear_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o it_o trouble_n be_v the_o touchstone_n of_o faith_n if_o we_o can_v commit_v ourselves_o to_o god_n in_o quietness_n of_o heart_n it_o argue_v weakness_n god_n have_v undertake_v to_o bring_v his_o people_n out_o of_o every_o straight_a in_o a_o way_n most_o conduce_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o their_o welfare_n rom._n 8._o 28._o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o word_n yield_v up_o no_o support_n psalm_n 119._o 50._o and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n can_v keep_v we_o from_o sink_v and_o despondency_n of_o heart_n we_o bewray_v our_o unbelief_n 4._o by_o murmur_n in_o case_n of_o carnal_a disappointment_n discontent_n argue_v unbelief_n they_o quarrel_n with_o god_n providence_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o his_o promise_n psal_n 106._o 24._o they_o believe_v not_o his_o word_n but_o murmur_v in_o their_o tent_n it_o be_v ill_a and_o they_o can_v see_v how_o it_o can_v be_v better_o so_o deut._n 1._o 32._o with_o 34._o in_o this_o you_o believe_v not_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n 5._o by_o cark_n in_o case_n of_o straits_n bodily_a want_n be_v more_o press_v then_o spiritual_a here_o faith_n be_v put_v to_o a_o present_a trial_n and_o therefore_o here_o we_o bewray_v ourselves_o matth._n 6._o 30._o shall_v he_o not_o much_o more_o clothe_v you_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n he_o do_v not_o say_v of_o no_o faith_n for_o the_o temptation_n be_v incident_a to_o a_o godly_a man_n they_o do_v often_o bewray_v their_o unbelief_n in_o distrust_v god_n about_o outward_a supply_n then_o about_o eternal_a life_n which_o yet_o i_o confess_v be_v very_o irrational_a for_o if_o a_o man_n can_v trust_v god_n with_o his_o estate_n how_o shall_v he_o trust_v he_o with_o his_o soul_n and_o to_o a_o considerate_a person_n there_o be_v far_o more_o prejudices_fw-la against_o eternal_a life_n than_o against_o temporal_a supply_n look_v as_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n in_o martha_n to_o believe_v that_o lazarus_n shall_v rise_v at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o to_o distrust_v his_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a after_o four_o day_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_a john_n 11._o 24._o so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a folly_n to_o pretend_v to_o expect_v life_n eternal_a and_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o depend_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o supply_n of_o life_n temporal_a 6._o by_o coldness_n and_o carelessness_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n if_o man_n do_v believe_v that_o heaven_n be_v such_o a_o excellent_a place_n they_o will_v not_o so_o easy_o turn_v aside_o to_o the_o contentment_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n man_n have_v but_o a_o conjectural_a apprehension_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v of_o the_o comfort_n of_o another_o world_n as_o thing_n at_o a_o distance_n sometime_o we_o see_v they_o and_o sometime_o we_o lose_v their_o sight_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o we_o see_v they_o yea_o or_o no_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o heavenly_a matter_n we_o be_v poor_a short_a sight_a creature_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 9_o sometime_o we_o have_v a_o glimpse_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v some_o flash_n and_o again_o the_o mind_n be_v becloud_v and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o mind_v these_o thing_n so_o little_a and_o seek_v after_o they_o so_o little_a a_o steady_a view_n and_o sound_a belief_n will_v engage_v we_o to_o more_o earnestness_n they_o that_o believe_v the_o high_a price_n of_o our_o call_n will_v press_v on_o to_o the_o mark_n phil._n 3._o 14._o sure_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o heaven_n be_v worth_a the_o look_v after_o otherwise_o they_o will_v seek_v it_o more_o diligent_o heb._n 6._o 14._o a_o poor_a beast_n that_o be_v go_v homeward_o go_v cheerful_o 8._o indirect_a course_n to_o get_v a_o live_n and_o subsistence_n in_o the_o world_n as_o if_o god_n be_v not_o all-sufficient_a gen._n 17._o 1._o to_o break_v through_o where_o god_n have_v make_v up_o the_o hedge_n argue_v that_o we_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o he_o as_o by_o temporize_v or_o by_o unjust_a gain_n this_o for_o a_o fit_a and_o in_o some_o distemper_n may_v be_v incident_a to_o god_n child_n 3._o the_o last_o thing_n in_o the_o method_n propose_v be_v the_o cure_n of_o unbelief_n unbelief_n god_n by_o his_o mighty_a power_n can_v only_o cure_v it_o eph._n 1._o 19_o but_o the_o mean_n
that_o lie_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o natural_a cause_n where_o god_n permit_v again_o they_o may_v possess_v the_o body_n of_o man_n hinder_v the_o godly_a in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o duty_n over_o rule_v the_o spirit_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o act_n and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o wrath_n lust_n filthiness_n eph._n 2._o 3._o besot_v they_o with_o error_n etc._n etc._n it_o will_v require_v a_o distinct_a discourse_n to_o open_v this_o power_n to_o you_o they_o can_v create_v new_a being_n nor_o raise_v dead_a body_n nor_o compel_v the_o will_n of_o man_n they_o can_v do_v mira_fw-la but_o not_o miracula_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v i_o now_o come_v to_o observe_v somewhat_o of_o practical_a concernment_n from_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v 1._o that_o god_n have_v proper_a place_n where_o the_o creature_n thence_o shall_v perform_v their_o duty_n and_o enjoy_v their_o happiness_n as_o the_o angel_n have_v heaven_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o proper_a place_n so_o adam_n have_v paradise_n and_o the_o saint_n the_o church_n it_o be_v misery_n enough_o to_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o that_o place_n where_o god_n manifest_v himself_o he_o that_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v give_v up_o to_o satan_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o in_o the_o church_n christ_n rule_v in_o the_o world_n satan_n it_o be_v good_a to_o keep_v to_o the_o shepherd_n tent_n cant._n 1._o 8._o the_o angel_n leave_v their_o first_o estate_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o they_o lose_v their_o own_o habitation_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o leave_v our_o own_o place_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a where_o god_n dwell_v and_o be_v glorify_v he_o inhabit_v the_o praise_n of_o israel_n psalm_n 22._o 3._o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n where_o he_o have_v praise_n and_o we_o have_v benefit_n the_o church_n be_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n gen._n 28_o 17._o where_fw-mi god_n be_v there_o heaven_n be_v cain_n himself_o can_v bewail_v his_o misery_n in_o be_v turn_v out_o from_o the_o church_n he_o have_v the_o whole_a earth_n before_o he_o but_o say_v he_o i_o shall_v be_v hide_v from_o thy_o face_n gen._n 4._o 14._o that_o be_v i_o be_o turn_v out_o from_o the_o place_n of_o thy_o worship_n and_o where_o thy_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o it_o be_v sad_a to_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o lord_n gracious_a presence_n 2._o sin_n deprive_v we_o of_o god_n presence_n this_o be_v the_o wall_n of_o separation_n between_o we_o and_o god_n isa_n 59_o 2._o your_o sin_n have_v separate_v etc._n etc._n it_o not_o only_o provoke_v god_n to_o stand_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o we_o but_o work_v a_o strangeness_n in_o we_o and_o make_v we_o rich_a of_o his_o presence_n it_o cast_v the_o angel_n out_o of_o heaven_n adam_n out_o of_o paradise_n cain_n out_o of_o the_o church_n well_o then_o when_o you_o be_v tempt_v to_o folly_n bethink_v with_o yourselves_o god_n can_v not_o endure_v the_o sight_n of_o angel_n when_o once_o they_o be_v defile_v with_o sin_n if_o i_o shall_v yield_v to_o this_o temptation_n i_o shall_v never_o endure_v god_n nor_o he_o i_o this_o will_n either_o cause_v the_o spirit_n to_o leave_v i_o or_o i_o to_o leave_v the_o throne_n of_o grace_n guilty_a soul_n can_v sustain_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o god_n do_v not_o own_o the_o presence_n of_o guilty_a sinner_n peter_n say_v luke_n 5._o 8._o depart_v from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n and_o god_n say_v depart_v from_o i_o into_o everlasting_a torment_n mat._n 25._o 3._o observe_v again_o judas_n make_v it_o their_o act_n and_o peter_n god_n act_n judas_n say_v they_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n and_o peter_n god_n cast_v they_o down_o and_o punishment_n be_v voluntary_o contract_v found_v upon_o some_o act_n of_o we_o god_n may_v pass_v by_o a_o creature_n out_o of_o his_o mere_a will_n but_o he_o damn_v not_o till_o we_o provoke_v he_o first_o there_o be_v a_o voluntary_a aversion_n from_o god_n and_o then_o god_n turn_v away_o from_o we_o hosea_n 13._o 9_o o_o israel_n thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o our_o ruin_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o free_a motion_n of_o our_o own_o will_n god_n punish_v not_o willing_o and_o as_o delight_v in_o our_o destruction_n we_o sin_n and_o so_o free_o depart_v from_o our_o own_o happiness_n we_o leave_v and_o then_o he_o cast_v down_o 4._o god_n cast_v satan_n out_o of_o heaven_n do_v you_o imitate_v your_o heavenly_a father_n cast_v satan_n out_o of_o your_o heart_n who_o will_v entertain_v he_o who_o heaven_n have_v spew_v out_o it_o be_v say_v rev._n 12._o 8._o that_o satan_n and_o his_o angel_n find_v no_o more_o place_n in_o heaven_n oh_o then_o give_v he_o not_o place_n to_o dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n eph._n 4._o 17._o do_v not_o entertain_v wrathful_a or_o lustful_a motion_n god_n decree_v that_o the_o evil_a angel_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o christ_n die_v that_o they_o may_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o your_o heart_n joh._n 12._o 21._o now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o oh_o let_v he_o not_o erect_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o empire_n in_o your_o soul_n his_o great_a aim_n be_v now_o he_o can_v get_v into_o heaven_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 5._o angel_n creature_n of_o the_o high_a exeellency_n be_v not_o spare_v when_o they_o sin_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n etc._n etc._n wonder_v at_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o great_a god_n to_o we_o sinner_n if_o a_o king_n be_v angry_a with_o his_o offend_a noble_n shall_v not_o the_o skullion_n tremble_v how_o come_v we_o to_o be_v of_o this_o side_n hell_n go_v home_o and_o adore_v that_o grace_n that_o have_v keep_v you_o out_o of_o the_o chain_n of_o darkness_n lam._n 3._o 23._o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v not_o swallow_v up_o quick_a not_o cast_v down_o to_o hell_n if_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o very_a infancy_n of_o their_o creation_n be_v so_o soon_o punish_v for_o the_o first_o offence_n lord_n what_o do_v thou_o see_v in_o we_o that_o after_o so_o many_o offence_n we_o shall_v be_v yet_o alive_a it_o be_v mercy_n pardon_v mercy_n that_o give_v we_o our_o being_n we_o fail_v not_o because_o compassion_n fail_v not_o 6._o angel_n be_v force_v to_o leave_v their_o habitation_n when_o they_o change_v their_o nature_n they_o change_v their_o estate_n let_v all_o sinner_n tremble_v consider_v the_o instance_n and_o you_o will_v see_v that_o no_o dignity_n and_o worth_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v of_o any_o avail_n nothing_o can_v keep_v off_o the_o stroke_n of_o vengeance_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v angel_n glorious_a creature_n their_o sin_n but_o one_o and_o probable_o that_o in_o thought_n yet_o how_o dreadful_a be_v their_o punishment_n cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n keep_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n for_o a_o severe_a vengeance_n oh_o then_o how_o shall_v we_o tremble_v that_o have_v drink_v in_o iniquity_n like_o water_n sure_o god_n be_v the_o same_o he_o do_v no_o less_o hatâ—_n pride_n obstinacy_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o grace_n now_o than_o he_o do_v in_o time_n past_a god_n be_v but_o one_o gal._n 3._o 20._o he_o act_v according_a to_o the_o same_o tenor_n of_o justice_n now_o as_o heretofore_o etc._n etc._n 7._o from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o own_o place_n observe_v the_o true_a dwell_a place_n and_o rest_n be_v heaven_n it_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n oh_o long_o for_o your_o home_n let_v your_o heart_n and_o your_o hope_n be_v there_o enter_v upon_o your_o eternal_a inheritance_n by_o degree_n the_o angel_n leave_v their_o habitation_n do_v you_o be_v always_o travel_v thither_o let_v your_o 1._o heart_n be_v in_o heaven_n 20._o your_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n ere_o your_o person_n there_o be_v good_a angel_n still_o bless_a companion_n heb._n 12._o 22._o 23._o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n and_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n perfect_a a_o heathen_a can_v see_v out_o of_o a_o glimpse_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n o_o preclamor_n illum_fw-la diem_fw-la cum_fw-la ad_fw-la illud_fw-la animorum_fw-la concilium_fw-la atumque_fw-la proficiscar_fw-la there_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o vacant_a room_n of_o the_o apostate_n angel_n occupy_v by_o the_o saint_n say_v woe_n be_v i_o that_o my_o pilgrimage_n be_v prolong_v psal_n 20._o 5._o 8._o they_o be_v cast_v from_o heaven_n into_o this_o world_n do_v but_o lookupon_a the_o world_n in_o a_o right_a notion_n satan_n that_o be_v not_o fie_o for_o heaven_n be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o earth_n as_o a_o meet_a place_n for_o misery_n
apostle_n have_v charge_v the_o seducer_n against_o who_o he_o write_v with_o opposition_n of_o magistracy_n and_o contemptuous_a speak_v against_o those_o light_n which_o god_n have_v set_v in_o the_o church_n he_o now_o come_v to_o aggravate_v their_o effrontery_n and_o impudence_n by_o the_o carriage_n of_o michael_n the_o archangel_n towards_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o comparison_n there_o be_v a_o argument_n a_fw-fr majori_fw-la ad_fw-la minus_fw-la from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o less_o which_o be_v evident_o see_v in_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text._n 1._o in_o the_o person_n contend_v michael_n the_o archangel_n with_o the_o devil_n if_o michael_n so_o excellent_a in_o nature_n so_o high_a in_o office_n contend_v with_o satan_n a_o impure_a spirit_n already_o judge_v by_o god_n use_v such_o modesty_n and_o awe_n who_o be_v they_o sorry_a creature_n that_o dare_v despise_v person_n invest_v with_o the_o dignity_n and_o height_n of_o magistracy_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o aggravation_n from_o the_o cause_n when_o he_o dispute_v with_o he_o about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n a_o matter_n just_a and_o in_o which_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v clear_o know_v and_o dare_v they_o spâ—ak_v evil_a of_o thing_n they_o know_v not_o that_o be_v in_o matter_n so_o far_o above_o their_o reach_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o ensure_v and_o determine_v 3._o there_o be_v a_o aggravation_n take_v from_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o angel_n he_o dare_v not_o bring_v against_o he_o a_o rail_a accusation_n his_o holiness_n will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o devil_n in_o a_o undecent_a and_o injurious_a manner_n but_o these_o rash_o belch_v out_o their_o reproach_n and_o curse_n against_o superior_n without_o any_o fear_n 4._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o the_o whole_a judgement_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v refer_v to_o god_n but_o these_o gnostic_n take_v upon_o they_o as_o if_o the_o whole_a judgement_n of_o thing_n person_n and_o action_n be_v leave_v in_o their_o hand_n as_o our_o modern_a quaker_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o curse_v and_o to_o pronounce_v dreadful_a judgement_n upon_o god_n most_o holy_a servant_n according_a to_o their_o own_o pleasure_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v this_o if_o a_o angel_n that_o be_v great_a in_o power_n dare_v not_o bring_v against_o the_o worst_a creature_n in_o the_o very_a heat_n of_o contention_n about_o a_o good_a cause_n any_o undue_a language_n and_o reproach_n certain_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a impudence_n in_o man_n to_o speak_v contemptuous_o yea_o in_o a_o curse_a and_o blaspheme_a manner_n of_o those_o who_o god_n have_v advance_v to_o superiority_n in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o word_n but_o because_o this_o scripture_n be_v difficult_a before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o observation_n i_o shall_v premise_v some_o explicatory_a question_n quest_n 1_o whence_o have_v the_o apostle_n this_o story_n the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o answ_n 1._o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n we_o read_v deut._n 34._o 6._o that_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n be_v secret_o bury_v by_o the_o lord_n but_o now_o for_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o he_o may_v receive_v they_o by_o divine_a revelation_n which_o be_v here_o authorize_v and_o make_v scripture_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o penman_n of_o holy_a writ_n to_o add_v such_o circumstance_n as_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o history_n be_v first_o record_v as_o in_o exodus_fw-la we_o read_v of_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o magician_n to_o moses_n but_o their_o name_n be_v mention_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 8._o as_o janne_n and_o jambres_n withstand_v moses_n the_o whole_a story_n of_o their_o contest_v with_o he_o be_v in_o the_o talmud_n and_o in_o apuleiâ—s_n and_o other_o history_n we_o read_v that_o these_o be_v famous_a magician_n so_o psal_n 105_o 18._o we_o read_v that_o joseph_n fâ—et_o be_v hurt_v in_o fetter_n and_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o iron_n which_o in_o the_o story_n in_o genesis_n appear_v not_o so_o moses_n quake_v heb._n 12._o 21._o and_o the_o follow_v of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o rock_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 1_o 2._o those_o thing_n may_v be_v receive_v by_o tradition_n or_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o be_v extant_a in_o some_o know_a book_n and_o record_v then_o in_o use_n origen_n quote_v a_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o the_o assumption_n of_o moses_n for_o this_o history_n some_o remainder_n of_o which_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o jew_n unto_o this_o day_n capellus_n i_o remember_v repeat_v a_o long_a tale_n out_o of_o the_o book_n call_v rabbah_n or_o the_o mystical_a exposition_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n concern_v the_o alteration_n between_o michael_n and_o samuel_n or_o the_o archangel_n and_o the_o devil_n about_o the_o body_n or_o rather_o soul_n of_o moses_n and_o how_o god_n to_o save_v it_o from_o samuel_n suck_v out_o his_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n by_o a_o kiss_n but_o the_o story_n be_v so_o fabulous_a that_o i_o shall_v not_o repeat_v it_o see_v cappelli_n spicelug_n in_o locum_fw-la pag._n 128_o 129._o quest_n 2._o be_v this_o a_o real_a history_n or_o a_o allusion_n answ_n 2._o there_o be_v three_o opinion_n about_o this_o 1._o one_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o figurative_a expression_n of_o god_n care_n for_o his_o church_n and_o they_o that_o go_v this_o way_n by_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n understand_v either_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o levitical_a worship_n or_o else_o the_o community_n of_o israel_n represent_v in_o joshua_n the_o high_a priest_n who_o stand_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n zech._n 3._o 1_o 2._o and_o satan_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n ready_a to_o resist_v he_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v choose_v jerusalem_n rebuke_n thâ—e_n in_o joshua_n the_o levitical_a worship_n new_o restore_v be_v figure_v and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o who_o he_o stand_v be_v christ_n the_o judge_n advocate_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n call_v the_o angel_n before_o put_v forth_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o mediation_n against_o this_o malicious_a opposition_n of_o satan_n so_o some_o accommodate_v this_o text_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o place_n and_o the_o main_a reason_n be_v because_o of_o the_o form_n here_o use_v the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o this_o sense_n be_v argute_a but_o not_o so_o solid_a junius_n who_o first_o propound_v it_o seem_v to_o distrust_v it_o the_o reason_n be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o the_o same_o form_n may_v be_v use_v on_o divers_a occasion_n and_o my_o reason_n against_o it_o be_v because_o these_o expression_n be_v typical_a and_o visional_a now_o to_o make_v a_o type_n of_o a_o type_n especial_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o usual_o explain_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o old_a seem_v irrational_a and_o though_o by_o michael_n christ_n may_v be_v intend_v yet_o the_o change_n from_o joshua_n to_o moses_n be_v too_o much_o force_v 2._o other_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o history_n but_o a_o talmudic_a fiction_n and_o parable_n and_o that_o judas_n in_o cite_v it_o do_v not_o approve_v the_o story_n as_o true_a but_o only_o urge_v it_o upon_o they_o for_o their_o instruction_n who_o be_v mighty_o please_v with_o these_o kind_n of_o fable_n as_o the_o father_n against_o the_o heathen_n do_v often_o make_v use_n of_o their_o own_o story_n and_o fiction_n concern_v their_o god_n such_o condescension_n be_v frequent_a but_o against_o this_o opinion_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v urge_v here_o by_o way_n of_o down_o right_a assertion_n not_o as_o a_o argument_n ad_fw-la homines_fw-la and_o by_o peter_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n 2_o pâ—t_n 2._o 11._o whereas_o angel_n that_o be_v great_a in_o might_n and_o power_n bring_v not_o a_o rail_a accusation_n against_o they_o before_o the_o lord_n i_o say_v he_o do_v not_o try_v it_o as_o a_o jewish_a fable_n but_o as_o a_o real_a argument_n take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n 3._o there_o be_v another_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o real_a history_n namely_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v earnest_a to_o discover_v the_o place_n of_o moses_n grave_n and_o to_o take_v up_o his_o body_n again_o wherein_o he_o be_v resist_v by_o michael_n some_o principal_a and_o chief_a angel_n and_o his_o attempt_n make_v fruitless_a by_o this_o holy_a and_o modest_a address_n to_o god_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o quest_n 3._o the_o next_o question_n be_v who_o be_v mean_v by_o michael_n the_o archangel_n answ_n 3._o michael_n be_v the_o name_n of_o his_o person_n and_o arch_a angel_n of_o his_o office_n michael_n signify_v he_o be_v
taste_n and_o see_v psal_n 34._o 7_o 8._o when_o deliverance_n be_v strange_a and_o wonderful_a and_o there_o be_v the_o least_o concurrence_n of_o visible_a cause_n to_o defend_v christ_n interest_n remember_v that_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v create_v by_o christ_n and_o for_o christ_n even_o throne_n principality_n and_o power_n col._n 1._o 16._o three_o here_o be_v reproof_n to_o wicked_a man_n that_o perform_v the_o 3_o devil_n ministry_n act_v the_o part_n of_o the_o bad_a angel_n rather_o than_o the_o good_a despise_v slander_n oppose_v seduce_v and_o tempt_v the_o child_n of_o god_n how_o dare_v thou_o despise_v those_o who_o the_o angel_n honour_n you_o think_v they_o unworthy_a of_o your_o countenance_n and_o company_n when_o angel_n disdain_v not_o to_o vouchsafe_v they_o their_o service_n and_o attendance_n you_o slander_v those_o who_o they_o defend_v and_o oppose_v and_o persecute_v they_o who_o they_o be_v engage_v to_o protect_v and_o wrong_v they_o who_o angel_n behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o tempt_v and_o seduce_v they_o who_o they_o rejoice_v to_o see_v bring_v home_o to_o god_n i_o have_v but_o one_o word_n more_o and_o i_o have_v do_v with_o this_o 4._o point_n get_v this_o interest_n if_o you_o will_v be_v under_o this_o tutelage_n get_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o then_o you_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o angel_n their_o angel_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 18._o 10._o they_o be_v not_o call_v god_n but_o they_o hereafter_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n luke_n 20._o 30._o and_o here_o till_o we_o have_v this_o glory_n we_o shall_v have_v their_o defence_n in_o the_o next_o place_n somewhat_o may_v be_v observe_v from_o the_o stile_n and_o character_n of_o this_o angel_n michael_n the_o archangel_n that_o there_o be_v a_o order_n among_o the_o angel_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a they_o have_v their_o distinct_a head_n we_o read_v of_o michael_n and_o we_o read_v of_o beelzebub_n there_o be_v a_o order_n in_o hell_n thence_o that_o expression_n mat._n 25._o 41._o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n which_o seem_v to_o intimate_v a_o prince_n among_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n much_o more_o be_v there_o a_o order_n among_o the_o good_a angel_n god_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n in_o order_n will_v not_o endure_v confusion_n among_o those_o heavenly_a creature_n for_o that_o will_v seem_v to_o infringe_v their_o happiness_n but_o now_o to_o define_v this_o order_n and_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o it_o be_v but_o to_o intrude_v ourselves_o into_o thing_n we_o have_v not_o see_v col._n 2._o 19_o grad_n cyril_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o domineer_a of_o bold_a spirit_n the_o schoolman_n take_v upon_o they_o as_o if_o they_o know_v all_o the_o particular_n of_o their_o government_n and_o distinction_n but_o in_o thing_n not_o reveal_v there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n the_o apostle_n indeed_o speak_v of_o several_a rank_n of_o invisible_a creature_n col._n 1._o 16._o throne_n dominion_n principality_n and_o power_n but_o who_o can_v particular_o define_v their_o office_n and_o order_n a_o distinction_n there_o be_v but_o what_o it_o be_v we_o know_v not_o however_o the_o general_a consideration_n be_v useful_a partly_o to_o show_v we_o the_o necessity_n of_o order_n and_o subordination_n no_o creature_n can_v subsist_v without_o it_o they_o that_o be_v against_o magistracy_n be_v against_o peace_n and_o happiness_n the_o angel_n and_o devil_n be_v not_o without_o their_o head_n and_o prince_n partly_o to_o represent_v to_o we_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n he_o have_v angel_n and_o arch-angel_n throne_n '_o dominion_n principality_n and_o power_n our_o eye_n be_v dazzle_v at_o the_o magnificence_n and_o lustre_n of_o earthly_a king_n when_o we_o see_v they_o surround_v with_o duke_n marquess_n and_o earl_n and_o baron_n oh_o what_o poor_a thing_n be_v these_o to_o those_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o angel_n with_o which_o god_n be_v environ_v partly_o to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o everlasting_a estate_n it_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o our_o happiness_n that_o we_o shall_v make_v up_o one_o church_n and_o assembly_n with_o angel_n and_o arch-angel_n heb._n 12_o somewhat_o may_v be_v observe_v from_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o contention_n 5._o the_o body_n of_o moses_n which_o the_o devil_n will_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v so_o earnest_a in_o the_o contest_v note_v that_o the_o devil_n love_v idolatry_n all_o false_a worship_n either_o direct_o or_o by_o consequence_n tend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o idol_n feast_n be_v call_v the_o table_n of_o devil_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o now_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o true_a god_n but_o in_o a_o unbecoming_a manner_n be_v call_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o devil_n levit._n 17._o 7._o compare_n it_o with_o vers_n 3._o 4._o though_o they_o kill_v a_o goat_n or_o a_o ox_n or_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o camp_n and_o not_o before_o the_o tabernacle_n god_n say_v they_o shall_v no_o more_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o devil_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n own_o people_n deut._n 32._o 17._o they_o sacrifice_n to_o devil_n and_o not_o unto_o god_n in_o their_o intention_n it_o be_v unto_o god_n but_o in_o the_o issue_n and_o necessary_a interpretation_n of_o it_o it_o be_v to_o the_o devil_n now_o the_o devil_n delight_v in_o idol_n and_o false_a worship_n partly_o in_o malice_n to_o god_n the_o lord_n above_o all_o thing_n be_v most_o tender_a of_o his_o worship_n and_o therefore_o satan_n be_v most_o busy_a to_o corrupt_v it_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o god_n his_o truth_n and_o his_o worship_n now_o satan_n bend_v his_o strength_n and_o spite_n to_o corrupt_v this_o truth_n with_o error_n and_o his_o worship_n with_o superstition_n partly_o in_o malice_n and_o spite_n to_o man_n god_n be_v a_o jealous_a god_n satan_n know_v that_o corruption_n of_o worship_n do_v not_o go_v unrevenged_a psal_n 16._o 4._o sorrow_n shall_v be_v multiply_v on_o they_o that_o hasten_v after_o another_o god_n of_o all_o sinner_n they_o shall_v not_o escape_v the_o severe_a revenge_n of_o god_n have_v be_v occasion_v by_o prevarication_n in_o worship_n as_o leu._n 10._o 3._o on_o aaron_n son_n strange_a fire_n in_o the_o â—_o ensor_n bring_v down_o strange_a fire_n from_o heaven_n so_o 1_o sam._n 6._o 20._o there_o be_v 50000_o bethshemite_n slay_v for_o a_o undue_a circumstance_n so_o the_o breach_n make_v upon_o vzzah_n 2_o sam._n 6._o 6_o 7._o the_o devil_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o and_o therefore_o long_v for_o man_n destruction_n seek_v to_o hasten_v it_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v by_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n partly_o out_o of_o pride_n he_o be_v constant_a in_o evil_n and_o abode_n in_o pride_n though_o he_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n he_o will_v fain_o be_v worship_v and_o assume_v into_o a_o fellowship_n of_o the_o divine_a honour_n and_o glory_n he_o â—aith_v to_o christ_n mat_n 4._o 9_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o devil_n be_v not_o changeling_n though_o he_o do_v not_o retain_v his_o place_n he_o retain_v his_o pride_n nothing_o so_o please_v to_o he_o as_o worship_n and_o adoration_n and_o so_o he_o can_v get_v it_o any_o way_n from_o the_o creature_n be_v be_v content_v well_o then_o it_o show_v we_o 1._o what_o care_v we_o shall_v take_v to_o be_v right_a in_o worship_n both_o 1_o for_o the_o object_n and_o manner_n it_o be_v idolatry_n not_o only_o to_o worship_v false_a god_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o a_o false_a manner_n and_o both_o sort_n do_v gratify_v the_o devil_n when_o he_o can_v hold_v the_o people_n under_o utter_a blindness_n and_o paganism_n he_o be_v glad_a if_o he_o can_v draw_v they_o to_o undue_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o worship_n therefore_o let_v we_o hate_v the_o least_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n if_o we_o will_v not_o prog_n for_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n david_n say_v psal_n 16._o 4._o i_o will_v not_o take_v their_o name_n into_o my_o lip_n that_o he_o will_v abhor_v the_o very_a mention_n of_o idol_n so_o hosea_n 2._o 16._o god_n will_v no_o more_o be_v call_v baal_n though_o it_o signify_v lord_n and_o husband_n because_o the_o title_n have_v be_v apply_v to_o idol_n the_o israelite_n when_o they_o take_v city_n they_o change_v their_o name_n if_o they_o have_v any_o tincture_n of_o idolatry_n
of_o god_n the_o more_o they_o hate_v what_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o will_n the_o evil_a angel_n grow_v worse_o by_o frequent_a act_n of_o spite_n and_o malice_n and_o the_o good_a angel_n better_o by_o frequent_a act_n of_o duty_n for_o the_o first_o see_z 1_o john_n 3._o 8._o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n satan_n be_v still_o a_o sin_v and_o his_o whole_a life_n a_o continue_a act_n of_o apostasy_n so_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v always_o do_v they_o rest_v not_o day_n and_o night_n rev._n 4._o 8._o sure_o it_o will_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a advantage_n to_o exercise_v ourselves_o unto_o godliness_n the_o great_a will_v be_v our_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o delight_n in_o obedience_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o exercise_v of_o the_o heart_n unto_o sin_n do_v much_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v it_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 14._o in_o heaven_n where_o 1_o there_o be_v continual_a duty_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n let_v we_o apply_v it_o now_o first_o it_o serve_v to_o humble_v we_o we_o be_v the_o next_o rank_n of_o reasonable_a creature_n but_o how_o do_v we_o differ_v from_o they_o their_o nature_n engage_v they_o to_o holiness_n and_o we_o be_v corrupt_v engage_v we_o to_o sin_n their_o nature_n will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o sin_n and_o our_o nature_n will_v not_o permit_v we_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a rom._n 7._o 21._o and_o yet_o the_o angel_n be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o their_o nature_n they_o cover_v their_o face_n when_o they_o behold_v god_n job_n 15._o 14_o 15._o what_o be_v man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v clean_a and_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v righteous_a behold_v he_o put_v no_o trust_n in_o his_o saint_n yea_o the_o heaven_n be_v not_o clean_o in_o his_o sight_n these_o holy_a angel_n when_o they_o compare_v themselves_o with_o god_n be_v abase_v and_o shall_v not_o we_o much_o more_o see_v also_o job_n 4._o 19_o second_o it_o serve_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o holiness_n you_o will_v say_v where_o lie_v the_o motive_n i_o answer_v 1._o we_o be_v bind_v as_o well_o as_o they_o they_o behold_v his_o face_n and_o we_o behold_v his_o face_n in_o a_o glass_n we_o be_v under_o a_o law_n as_o well_o as_o they_o yea_o command_v to_o observe_v their_o pattern_n mat._n 6._o 10._o thy_o will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n be_v no_o fit_a copy_n for_o we_o to_o write_v after_o for_o there_o we_o shall_v find_v many_o of_o the_o letter_n set_v awry_o in_o their_o life_n corruption_n be_v more_o visible_a than_o grace_n therefore_o christ_n give_v we_o a_o copy_n from_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v aim_v at_o the_o holiness_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v but_o equal_a that_o we_o who_o expect_v to_o be_v like_o the_o angel_n in_o glory_n luke_n 20._o 36._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v like_o they_o in_o grace_n now_o many_o will_v strive_v to_o be_v as_o angel_n for_o gift_n and_o parâ—s_n but_o not_o for_o holiness_n for_o exact_a purity_n and_o cheerfulness_n and_o readiness_n in_o service_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o thing_n propound_v to_o our_o imitatation_n the_o devil_n retain_v cunning_a since_o his_o apostasy_n to_o be_v wise_a to_o do_v evil_a be_v to_o be_v like_o the_o bad_a angel_n not_o the_o good_a if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o with_o they_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v not_o take_v their_o copy_n and_o example_n for_o imitation_n but_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n 2._o we_o be_v bind_v more_o than_o they_o as_o be_v of_o a_o inferior_a rank_n and_o act_n of_o submission_n and_o obedience_n do_v chief_o oblige_v inferior_n the_o angel_n themselves_o be_v inferior_a to_o god_n but_o dweller_n in_o house_n of_o clay_n much_o more_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o psalmist_n be_v emphatical_a psal_n 103._o 20._o the_o angel_n that_o excel_v in_o strength_n do_v his_o commandment_n shall_v the_o peasant_n scorn_v that_o work_n in_o which_o the_o prince_n himself_o be_v engage_v if_o the_o glorious_a mighty_a angel_n dare_v not_o sin_n against_o god_n we_o shall_v not_o much_o more_o when_o john_n will_v have_v worship_v the_o angel_n he_o say_v rev._n 22._o 9_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n ah_o who_o will_v decline_v the_o work_n when_o a_o angel_n be_v our_o fellow_n servant_n when_o these_o mighty_a spirit_n put_v their_o neck_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v sorry_a man_n be_v excuse_v 3._o we_o be_v the_o more_o bind_v for_o their_o sake_n because_o of_o their_o tutelage_n they_o be_v present_a with_o we_o we_o be_v awe_v by_o a_o man_n of_o gravity_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o angel_n when_o cato_n be_v upon_o the_o stage_n they_o dare_v not_o call_v for_o their_o obscene_a sport_n there_o be_v a_o angel_n always_o by_o you_o what_o report_v think_v you_o will_v they_o carry_v to_o christ_n if_o they_o shall_v see_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v unseemly_a 1_o tim._n 5._o 21._o i_o charge_v you_o before_o god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a angel_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o spy_n and_o intelligencer_n of_o heaven_n and_o do_v acquaint_v christ_n not_o only_o with_o our_o misery_n but_o our_o sin_n god_n omni-presency_a be_v a_o great_a depth_n we_o can_v fathom_v it_o with_o our_o thought_n and_o therefore_o it_o work_v but_o little_a with_o we_o the_o near_a thing_n come_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o presence_n the_o more_o do_v they_o affect_v we_o consider_v the_o angel_n be_v present_a with_o you_o in_o the_o room_n where_o it_o may_v be_v you_o be_v act_v your_o privy_a wickedness_n again_o we_o have_v need_n be_v holy_a the_o rather_o for_o the_o angel_n sake_n because_o else_o we_o shall_v lose_v their_o tutelage_n they_o care_v not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o impure_a obstinate_a sinner_n psalm_n 34._o â—_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n encamp_v round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n themselves_o delight_v most_o in_o they_o that_o do_v likewise_o sutableness_n of_o spirit_n and_o life_n breed_v a_o holy_a and_o sweet_a familiarity_n between_o we_o they_o delight_v to_o keep_v we_o and_o go_v with_o we_o here_o that_o they_o may_v lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o a_o more_o familiar_a acquaintance_n in_o heaven_n now_o shall_v we_o grieve_v such_o bless_a companion_n when_o balaam_n go_v to_o curse_v the_o people_n of_o god_n a_o good_a angel_n resist_v he_o num._n 22._o 22._o if_o a_o angel_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o sorcerer_n much_o more_o do_v they_o seek_v to_o stop_v and_o prevent_v the_o miscarriage_n and_o offence_n of_o god_n child_n will_v you_o break_v forth_o or_o go_v on_o violent_o when_o a_o angel_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n and_o leave_v their_o tutelage_n for_o a_o lust_n they_o be_v holy_a and_o disallow_v all_o carnal_a enterprise_n and_o will_v withstand_v the_o execution_n of_o they_o will_v you_o constrain_v they_o to_o forsake_v you_o you_o know_v how_o it_o speed_v with_o josiah_n when_o he_o will_v not_o turn_v his_o face_n but_o go_v out_o without_o the_o defence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n see_v 2_o chron._n 35._o 22._o he_o be_v wound_v in_o the_o battle_n and_o go_v home_o and_o die_v three_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v more_o awful_a all_o fear_n be_v not_o slavish_a the_o angel_n that_o have_v a_o pure_a nature_n be_v afraid_a to_o sin_n we_o have_v a_o mix_a nature_n corruption_n be_v already_o get_v into_o our_o soul_n and_o therefore_o have_v more_o need_n of_o caution_n as_o they_o that_o have_v a_o enemy_n without_o and_o a_o treacherous_a party_n within_o have_v need_n to_o watch_v and_o ward_n fear_n be_v all_o the_o remedy_n leave_v we_o we_o can_v stop_v the_o flux_n of_o natural_a corruption_n but_o we_o may_v withstand_v a_o actual_a temptation_n as_o the_o angel_n resist_v the_o admission_n of_o sin_n so_o let_v we_o withstand_v the_o increase_n and_o propagation_n of_o it_o we_o be_v always_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v we_o affront_v he_o to_o his_o face_n fear_v keep_v the_o angel_n pure_a and_o we_o holy_a they_o from_o the_o admission_n of_o sin_n and_o we_o from_o the_o commission_n of_o it_o so_o solomon_n say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o fear_v always_o prov._n 28._o 14._o that_o be_v not_o that_o perplex_v himself_o with_o needless_a terror_n and_o scruple_n that_o be_v a_o torture_n not_o a_o blessedness_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n fear_n who_o believe_v and_o tremble_v but_o when_o we_o be_v always_o cautious_a out_o of_o a_o deep_a
already_o past_a for_o it_o be_v say_v these_o perish_v etc._n etc._n so_o rev._n 14._o 8._o babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v what_o be_v threaten_v be_v as_o certain_a as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o accomplish_v so_o also_o for_o promise_n you_o have_v the_o mercy_n if_o you_o have_v the_o promise_n by_o god_n word_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v and_o do_v subsist_v let_v it_o be_v be_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o world_n when_o god_n say_v in_o shall_v be_v be_v not_o the_o thing_n sure_a though_o unlikely_a have_v god_n word_n lose_v any_o thing_n of_o its_o create_a power_n god_n count_v our_o work_n do_v when_o but_o intend_v abraham_n offer_v etc._n etc._n heb._n 11._o 17._o well_o then_o let_v we_o be_v able_a by_o faith_n to_o see_v the_o ruin_n of_o wicked_a man_n when_o they_o reign_v most_o last_o observe_v wicked_a man_n may_v read_v their_o destruction_n in_o 12._o the_o destruction_n of_o other_o that_o sin_v before_o they_o they_o transgress_v the_o same_o law_n and_o god_n be_v as_o tender_v of_o it_o as_o ever_o and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o providence_n to_o take_v vengeance_n which_o be_v as_o mighty_a as_o ever_o and_o they_o act_v out_o of_o the_o same_o lust_n which_o god_n hate_v as_o much_o as_o ever_o sin_n be_v not_o grow_v less_o dangerous_a now_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n sure_o then_o a_o man_n will_v think_v the_o old_a world_n shall_v grow_v wise_a have_v so_o many_o precedent_n pride_n may_v see_v its_o downfall_n in_o nebuchadnezar_n sedition_n in_o corah_n rebellion_n in_o absalon_n violence_n in_o cain_n paint_a adulterousness_n in_o jezebel_n disorder_n in_o worship_n in_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o bethshemite_n the_o breach_n make_v upon_o vzziah_n the_o usurp_a of_o sacred_a office_n without_o a_o call_n may_v see_v its_o danger_n in_o the_o leprosy_n of_o vzziah_n there_o be_v searce_v a_o sin_n of_o the_o pestilent_a influence_n of_o which_o we_o have_v not_o some_o example_n which_o be_v set_v up_o like_o a_o mark_n in_o the_o way_n in_o effect_n say_v take_v heed_n enter_v not_o here_o it_o will_v prove_v your_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n or_o look_v upon_o i_o and_o be_v godly_a verse_n xii_o these_o be_v spot_n in_o your_o feast_n of_o charity_n when_o they_o feast_v with_o you_o feed_v themselves_o without_o fear_n cloud_n they_o be_v without_o water_n carry_v about_o of_o wind_n tree_n who_o fruit_n wither_v without_o fruit_n twice_o dead_a pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o apostle_n set_v they_o forth_o by_o example_n in_o this_o by_o similitude_n let_v we_o go_v over_o the_o expression_n a_o part_n as_o the_o text_n offer_v they_o these_o be_v spot_n in_o your_o feast_n of_o charity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n also_o signify_v rock_n but_o be_v fit_o here_o render_v spot_n for_o it_o be_v in_o peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 2._o 13._o spot_n they_o be_v and_o blemish_n so_o he_o call_v they_o as_o be_v in_o themselves_o defile_v and_o to_o other_o disgraceful_a or_o because_o defile_n with_o their_o presence_n and_o infect_v by_o their_o example_n in_o your_o feast_n of_o love_n or_o charity_n these_o be_v supper_n use_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n either_o to_o manifest_v their_o brotherly_a union_n or_o for_o the_o comfort_n and_o refresh_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o obedience_n to_o christ_n injunction_n luke_n 14._o 12_o 13._o though_o little_o observe_v for_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v at_o first_o appoint_v division_n be_v hereby_o nourish_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 21._o each_o faction_n by_o themselves_o take_n their_o own_o supper_n and_o the_o poor_a exclude_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 22._o some_o dispute_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n take_v up_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o blast_v by_o god_n providence_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n never_o approve_v and_o it_o seem_v but_o slight_o speak_v of_o your_o love_n feast_n say_v our_o apostle_n however_o they_o may_v be_v lawful_o use_v tertullian_n show_v a_o lawful_a use_n of_o they_o in_o his_o time_n tert._n in_o apol._n cap_n 39_o coimus_fw-la in_o caelum_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la quasi_fw-la manu_fw-la faustâ_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o meet_v together_o say_v he_o that_o by_o a_o holy_a conspiracy_n we_o may_v set_v upon_o god_n by_o a_o force_n that_o be_v welcome_a to_o he_o where_o prayer_n be_v make_v and_o the_o scripture_n open_v and_o after_o this_o meeting_n a_o supper_n begin_v with_o prayer_n non_fw-la prius_fw-la discumbitur_fw-la quam_fw-la oratio_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la praegustetur_fw-la editur_fw-la quantum_fw-la esurientes_fw-la capiunt_fw-la bibitur_fw-la quantum_fw-la pudicis_fw-la est_fw-la utile_fw-la and_o their_o discourse_n be_v such_o as_o do_v become_v the_o ear_n of_o god_n and_o after_o wash_v they_o sing_v a_o psalm_n and_o so_o sober_o depart_v now_o these_o sensual_a person_n do_v defile_v the_o love_n feast_n the_o infamy_n of_o their_o life_n be_v a_o scandal_n to_o the_o meeting_n and_o the_o church_n fare_v ill_o for_o their_o sake_n for_o peter_n make_v they_o to_o be_v spot_n not_o only_o for_o their_o disorderly_a carriage_n at_o the_o meeting_n itself_o but_o because_o of_o their_o constant_a course_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 13._o they_o count_v it_o pleasure_n to_o riot_n away_o the_o day_n time_n partly_o by_o their_o undecent_a word_n and_o action_n when_o the_o christian_n be_v meet_v together_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o excess_n 1_o cor_fw-la 1._o 21._o some_o be_v drunken_a and_o libidinous_a practice_n for_o this_o be_v frequent_a in_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o gnostic_n observe_v hence_o that_o sensual_a person_n be_v the_o spot_n of_o a_o christian_a society_n they_o be_v not_o only_o filthy_a in_o themselves_o but_o bring_v a_o dishonour_n upon_o the_o whole_a church_n whereof_o they_o be_v member_n heb._n 12._o 15._o take_v heed_n lest_o any_o root_n of_o bitterness_n spring_v up_o among_o you_o whereby_o many_o may_v be_v defile_v now_o what_o that_o root_n of_o bitterness_n be_v he_o show_v you_o vers_n 16._o lest_o there_o be_v any_o fornicator_n or_o profane_a person_n as_o be_v esau_n who_o sell_v his_o birthright_n for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n when_o any_o root_n spring_v up_o or_o break_v out_o into_o a_o scandalous_a action_n the_o whole_a society_n be_v defile_v therefore_o it_o show_v that_o such_o be_v discover_v for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v turn_v a_o church_n into_o a_o sty_n their_o spot_n be_v not_o as_o the_o spot_n of_o his_o child_n deut._n 32._o 5._o they_o have_v not_o god_n mark_n but_o satan_n calvin_n observe_v that_o nothing_o do_v mischief_n the_o church_n so_o much_o as_o remissness_n and_o kindness_n to_o wicked_a man_n partly_o as_o they_o do_v infect_v by_o the_o taint_n of_o their_o evil_a example_n and_o partly_o as_o they_o bring_v infamy_n upon_o the_o body_n therefore_o cut_v off_o these_o ulcerous_a member_n again_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o pure_a church_n have_v their_o spot_n in_o christ_n family_n there_o be_v a_o devil_n john_n 6._o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n you_o will_v be_v scare_v to_o see_v a_o devil_n come_v among_o you_o every_o malicious_a sinner_n be_v a_o devil_n and_o every_o sensnal_a sinner_n be_v a_o beast_n such_o may_v now_o and_o then_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v allow_v there_o they_o that_o put_v off_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v unfit_a for_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n these_o be_v spot_n to_o be_v wash_v off_o holiness_n be_v the_o church_n ornament_n psal_n 93._o last_v holiness_n become_v thy_o house_n o_o lord_n for_o ever_o again_o they_o that_o be_v in_o a_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o careful_a you_o defile_v yourselves_o else_o and_o the_o society_n whereof_o you_o be_v member_n yea_o your_o miscarriage_n reflect_v upon_o christ_n himself_n carnal_a christian_n carry_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o world_n the_o picture_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o put_v christ_n name_n upon_o it_o and_o so_o expose_v it_o to_o scorn_n and_o derision_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o old_a complaint_n of_o the_o gentile_n mention_v by_o cyprian_a in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr duplici_fw-la marâ—yrio_fw-la the_o word_n be_v these_o ecce_fw-la qui_fw-la jâ—ctant_fw-la se_fw-la redemptos_fw-la a_o tyrannide_fw-la sathanae_fw-la qui_fw-la praedicant_fw-la se_fw-la mortuos_fw-la mundo_fw-la nihilo_fw-la minus_fw-la vincuntur_fw-la a_o cupiditatibus_fw-la suis_fw-la quam_fw-la hos_fw-la quos_fw-la dicunt_fw-la teneri_fw-la sub_fw-la regno_fw-la sathaâ—ae_fw-la quid_fw-la pâ—odest_fw-la illâ—s_fw-la baptismus_fw-la quid_fw-la prodâ—st_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la cujus_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la dicunt_fw-la se_fw-la temperari_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o in_o salvian_o time_n the_o heathen_n be_v wont_a to_o upbraid_v the_o christian_n thus_o vbi_fw-la est_fw-la catholica_fw-la lex_fw-la quam_fw-la
job_n 329._o solomon_n ask_v wisdom_n and_o have_v it_o 2._o improve_v it_o to_o thanks_o when_o you_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v your_o way_n and_o your_o work_n p._n ov_n 2._o 6._o 3_o improve_v it_o to_o wait_a isa_n 30_o 8_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o judgement_n bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o when_o thing_n grow_v cross_a let_v the_o wise_a god_n alone_o till_o you_o see_v the_o end_n of_o his_o work_n will_v you_o be_v his_o councillor_n and_o teach_v he_o how_o to_o manage_v his_o affair_n he_o know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 2._o 9_o 4._o improve_v it_o to_o patience_n and_o contentation_n the_o wise_a god_n know_v how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o thou_o in_o every_o condition_n where_o ever_o thou_o be_v say_v i_o be_o there_o where_o god_n have_v set_v i_o god_n know_v what_o be_v better_o for_o i_o than_o i_o do_v myself_o he_o that_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o place_n have_v put_v i_o in_o this_o peace_n and_o here_o i_o will_v glorify_v he_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 22._o every_o cross_n be_v choose_v and_o elect_v as_o well_o as_o your_o person_n there_o be_v secret_n of_o wisdom_n in_o providence_n that_o be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o surface_n and_o out_o side_n of_o it_o job_n 11._o 6._o though_o it_o appear_v in_o a_o way_n of_o rigour_n yet_o god_n may_v have_v a_o design_n in_o it_o of_o mercy_n to_o i_o and_o glory_n to_o himself_o the_o next_o point_n be_v that_o god_n be_v only_o wise_a see_v the_o same_o 2._o expression_n 1_o tim._n 7._o 17._o and_o rom._n 16._o 27._o why_o you_o will_v say_v this_o be_v a_o communicable_a attribute_n god_n have_v endow_v man_n with_o a_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o humane_a prudence_n be_v a_o emblem_n and_o resemblance_n of_o divine_a providence_n how_o then_o be_v god_n only_o wise_a i_o answer_v wisdom_n in_o god_n be_v in_o such_o a_o infiniteness_n and_o excess_n that_o wisdom_n in_o man_n be_v but_o folly_n in_o comparison_n of_o it_o there_o be_v none_o as_o he_o there_o be_v none_o wise_a but_o from_o he_o in_o short_a god_n in_o three_o respect_n be_v only_o wise_a 1._o original_o and_o independent_o wise_a not_o by_o communication_n from_o another_o but_o of_o himself_o our_o wisdom_n be_v but_o array_n communicate_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n james_z 1._o 17._o a_o drop_n from_o the_o ocean_n a_o beam_n from_o the_o sun_n the_o whole_a knowledge_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v but_o a_o spark_n of_o this_o light_n 2._o god_n be_v essential_o wise_a and_o so_o only_o wise_a do_v not_o understand_v god_n to_o be_v wise_a as_o if_o wisdom_n have_v make_v he_o wise_a as_o it_o happen_v among_o the_o creature_n in_o they_o wisdom_n be_v a_o separable_a quality_n distinct_a from_o their_o essence_n now_o god_n wisdom_n be_v himself_o and_o himself_o be_v his_o wisdom_n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v like_o the_o gild_n which_o may_v be_v lay_v on_o upon_o vessel_n of_o wood_n or_o stone_n the_o matter_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o varnish_n or_o ornament_n be_v another_o but_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n be_v like_o a_o vessel_n make_v of_o pure_a beat_a gold_n where_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o splendour_n or_o adorn_v be_v the_o same_o 3._o god_n be_v infinite_o wise_a and_o so_o only_o wise_a as_o the_o candle_n give_v no_o light_n when_o the_o sun_n shine_v our_o wisdom_n be_v bound_v within_o narrow_a limit_n and_o extend_v but_o to_o a_o few_o thing_n but_o god_n to_o all_o thing_n we_o count_v they_o fool_n that_o can_v only_o manage_v petty_a matter_n buy_v and_o sell_v and_o keep_v out_o of_o harm_n way_n such_o fool_n be_v all_o creature_n to_o god_n who_o wisdom_n be_v unlimited_a and_o incomprehensible_a they_o that_o can_v manage_v a_o small_a commonwealth_n with_o advice_n and_o council_n be_v cry_v up_o sor_n wise_a man_n but_o now_o god_n mannage_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a he_o care_v for_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o ant_n to_o the_o angel_n nothing_o so_o small_a as_o to_o escape_v his_o knowledge_n nothing_o so_o great_a as_o to_o burden_v his_o mind_n the_o sun_n do_v with_o the_o same_o easiness_n shine_v upon_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o upon_o one_o field_n so_o do_v god_n manage_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o of_o one_o person_n or_o creature_n our_o wisdom_n be_v get_v by_o learning_n but_o who_o have_v direct_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n isa_n 40._o 17._o our_o wisdom_n be_v better_v by_o experience_n therefore_o old_a man_n be_v most_o prudent_a but_o god_n wisdom_n be_v uncapable_a of_o increase_n as_o be_v in_o a_o infinite_a fullness_n we_o be_v often_o deceive_v man_n of_o the_o great_a segacity_n and_o cunning_a fail_v in_o their_o plot_n and_o enterprise_n and_o so_o their_o wisdom_n be_v turn_v into_o folly_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n his_o council_n shall_v stand_v psal_n 33._o 11._o there_o can_v no_o difficulty_n occur_v but_o what_o be_v foresee_v he_o go_v not_o upon_o probability_n and_o conjecture_n but_o certain_a foreknowledge_n man_n can_v attend_v but_o upon_o one_o care_n at_o once_o various_a thought_n scatter_v the_o mind_n and_o weaken_v it_o but_o god_n in_o one_o moment_n of_o under_o stand_v see_v all_o thing_n and_o wise_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n god_n wisdom_n do_v not_o deliberate_a with_o hesitancy_n or_o consult_v with_o doubt_n his_o thought_n be_v simple_a and_o not_o successive_a and_o in_o their_o way_n of_o discourse_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o good_a reason_n there_o be_v why_o god_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v only_o wise_a well_o then_o let_v not_o the_o creature_n seem_v wise_a than_o god_n and_o cavil_v at_o what_o he_o have_v reveal_v because_o we_o understand_v it_o not_o we_o can_v know_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o ant_n we_o be_v puzzle_v in_o the_o least_o creature_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o humane_a reason_n grow_v giddy_a when_o it_o pry_v into_o the_o deep_n of_o god_n there_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o that_o be_v reveal_v and_o divine_a truth_n like_o pill_n must_v be_v swallow_v rather_o then_o chew_v receive_v upon_o god_n single_a authority_n when_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n for_o they_o for_o god_n be_v only_o wise_a again_o when_o you_o think_v of_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n you_o must_v raise_v your_o thought_n above_o the_o law_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o all_o create_a being_n the_o next_o point_n be_v that_o christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n be_v worthy_a 3._o to_o be_v account_v the_o only_a wise_a god_n christ_n be_v wise_a as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o as_o he_o be_v man._n 1._o as_o he_o be_v god_n so_o he_o be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 24._o and_o represent_v to_o the_o ancient_a church_n under_o this_o title_n as_o prov._n 1._o 20._o and_o prov._n 8._o per_fw-mi totum_fw-la wisdom_n be_v there_o speak_v of_o as_o a_o person_n and_o the_o description_n there_o use_v be_v proper_a to_o jesus_n christ_n some_o suppose_v the_o heathen_n have_v some_o traditional_a knowledge_n of_o this_o mystery_n and_o appellation_n for_o as_o christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n be_v eternal_o and_o ineffectable_o beget_v in_o the_o divine_a essence_n so_o they_o worship_v a_o goddess_n who_o they_o call_v the_o goddess_n of_o wisdom_n and_o feign_v that_o she_o be_v beget_v by_o jupiter_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n and_o they_o call_v she_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n be_v much_o like_a in_o sound_n with_o the_o hebrew_n word_n adonai_n lord_n 2._o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o receive_v the_o habit_n of_o all_o create_a knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n as_o all_o other_o grace_n without_o measure_n john_n 3._o and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v col._n 2._o 3._o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n well_o then_o since_o christ_n have_v bring_v down_o wisdom_n to_o we_o in_o our_o own_o nature_n let_v we_o be_v more_o studious_a to_o get_v it_o into_o our_o heart_n as_o mediator_n he_o be_v fit_v to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v wisdom_n to_o we_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o once_o note_v more_o from_o the_o other_o title_n that_o be_v here_o give_v 4._o to_o christ_n our_o saviour_n those_o that_o have_v have_v any_o benefit_n by_o christ_n will_v be_v very_o much_o affect_v with_o his_o praise_n there_o be_v a_o double_a ground_n of_o exalt_v christ_n a_o sight_n of_o his_o excellency_n and_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o benefit_n and_o there_o be_v a_o double_a notion_n by_o which_o our_o honour_v of_o